CHAPTER XXXIV

MARBOD, BISHOP OF RENNES, 1035—1123

Career of Marbod—Relation of his _Liber lapidum_ to the prose _Evax_—Problem of Marbod’s sources—Influence of the _Liber lapidum_—Occult virtue of gems—_Liber lapidum_ meant seriously—_De fato et genesi_.

“_Nec dubium cuiquam debet falsumque videri Quin sua sit gemmis divinitus insita virtus; Ingens est herbis virtus data, maxima gemmis._” —_Marbod, Liber lapidum._

[Sidenote: Career of Marbod.]

Of medieval Latin Lapidaries the earliest and what also seems to have been the classic on the subject of the marvelous properties of stones is the _Liber lapidum seu de gemmis_ by Marbod, bishop of Rennes,[3063] who lived from 1035 to 1123 and so had very likely completed this work before the close of the eleventh century. Indeed one manuscript of it seems to date from that century[3064] and there are numerous twelfth century manuscripts. These early manuscripts bear his name and the style is the same as in his other writings. Born in the county of Anjou, Marbod attended the church school there, became the schoolmaster himself from 1067 to 1081, during which time he probably composed the _Liber lapidum_, then served as archdeacon under three successive bishops, and finally himself became a bishop in 1096. He attended church councils in 1103 and 1104 and died in September, 1123, in an Angevin monastery, whose monks issued a eulogistic encyclical letter on that occasion, while two archdeacons celebrated his integrity, learning, and eloquence in admiring verse. Marbod’s own productions are also in poetical form. It is interesting to note that despite his early date he was eulogized not as a lone man of letters in an uncultured age but as “the king of orators, although at that time all Gaul resounded with varied studies.”

[Sidenote: Relation of the _Liber lapidum_ to the prose _Evax_.]

The _Liber lapidum_ is a Latin poem of 734 hexameters describing sixty stones. In the opening lines Marbod writes:

“Evax, king of the Arabs, is said to have written to Nero, Who after Augustus ruled next in the city.[3065] How many the species of stones, what names, and what colors, From what regions they came, and how great the power of each one.”

Making use of this worthy book, Marbod has decided to compose a briefer account for himself and a few friends only, believing that he who popularizes mysteries lessens their majesty. As a result of this opening line and the fact that in some manuscripts Marbod’s own name is not given, his poem is sometimes listed in the catalogues as the work of Evax.[3066] There is also, however, extant a work in Latin prose which opens, “Evax, king of Arabia, to the emperor Tiberius greeting.”[3067] But as this prose work is not much longer than Marbod’s poem, and seems to be known only from a single manuscript of the fourteenth century, it is doubtful if it is the work which he professed to abbreviate. This prose work is also ascribed to Amigeron or Damigeron,[3068] to whom we have already seen that the author of _Lithica_ was supposed to be indebted and whose name was regarded as that of a famous magician. After alluding to the magnificent gifts which the emperor had sent to Evax by the centurion Lucinius Fronto and offering this book in return, the author of the prose version lists seven stones appropriate, not, strangely enough, to the seven planets, but to seven of the signs of the zodiac.[3069] Fifty chapters are then devoted to as many stones, beginning with _Aetites_, which is twenty-fifth in Marbod’s list, and ending with _Sardo_, while _Sardius_ comes tenth in Marbod’s poem. Marbod’s own order, however, sometimes varies in the manuscripts.[3070]

[Sidenote: Problem of Marbod’s sources.]

King, and Rose after him, asserted[3071] that despite Marbod’s professed abridgement of a work which Evax was supposed to have presented to Tiberius, he drew largely from Isidore of Seville’s _Etymologies_. Rose thought that some of the descriptions of stones were from Solinus, the rest from Isidore, but that the account of their virtues was from Evax. King also noted occasional extracts from the Orphic work, _Lithica_, which is not surprising in view of the fact that both Evax and the _Lithica_ seem based on Damigeron. This question of sources and ultimate origins is, however, as usual of relatively little moment to our investigation. My own impression would be that in antiquity and the middle age there exists a sort of common fund of information and stock of beliefs concerning gems which naturally is drawn upon and appears in every individual treatise upon them. But the number of gems discussed and the order in which they are considered or classified varies with each new author, and there is apt to be a similar variation in the number of statements made concerning any particular stone and the way in which these are arranged. In fine, all ancient and medieval accounts of the natures and virtues of stones bear a general resemblance to one another which is more impressive than is the similarity between any two given accounts, and testify to a consensus of opinion and to a common learned tradition concerning gems which is more significant than the possible borrowings of individual authors from one another.

[Sidenote: Influence of the _Liber lapidum_.]

However, there seems to be little doubt that the poem of Marbod is itself an outstanding work among medieval accounts of precious stones, first because of the early date of its authorship, and second because of its late persistence and popularity, which is indicated by the fourteen editions that appeared after the invention of printing.[3072] Its convenient form perhaps accounts to a considerable extent for its popularity. At any rate the manuscripts of it are numerous, and it was much used by subsequent writers of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, although citations of _Lapidarius_ cannot always be assumed to refer to Marbod. But at least the notions concerning gems which we find in his poem are a fair sample of what we should find in any Latin treatment of the same subject for several centuries to come. It is found also in a medieval French version.

[Sidenote: Occult virtue of gems.]

It does not make much difference where we begin or what stones we select from Marbod’s list as examples, since the same sort of marvelous powers are ascribed to all of them. In his prologue Marbod describes the occult virtues of gems as those “whose hidden cause gives manifest effects.” No one should doubt them or think them false, “since the virtue in gems is divinely implanted. Enormous virtue is given to herbs, but the greatest to gems.”

Adamant, hard as it is, cracks when heated with goat’s blood. It counteracts the action of the magnet. It is used in the magic arts and makes its bearer indomitable. It drives off nocturnal specters and idle dreams. It routs black venom, heals quarrels and contentions, cures the insane, and repels fierce foes.

Allectory, found inside cocks, slakes thirst. Milo overcame other athletes, and kings have won battles by its aid. It restores promptly those who have been banished, enables orators to speak with a flow of language, makes one welcome on every occasion, and endears a wife to her husband. It is advised to carry it concealed in the mouth.

The sapphire nourishes the body and preserves the limbs whole. Its bearer, who should be most chaste, cannot be harmed by fraud or envy and is unmoved by any terror. It leads those in bonds from prison. It placates God and makes Him favorable to prayers. It is good for peace-making and reconciliation. It is preferred to other gems in hydromancy, since prophetic responses can be obtained by it. As for medicinal qualities, it cools internal heat, checks perspiration, powdered and applied with milk it heals ulcers, cleanses the eyes, stops headache, and cures diseases of the tongue.

Gagates, worn as an amulet, benefits dropsy; diluted with water, it prevents loose teeth from falling out; fumigation with it is good for epileptics and it is thought to be hostile to demons; it remedies indigestion and constipation and overcomes magical illusions (_praestigia_) and evil incantations. Also

_Per suffumigium mulieri menstrua reddit_

* * * * *

_Et solet, ut perhibent, deprehendere virginitatem. Praegnans potest aquam triduo qua mersus habetur Quo vexabatur partum cito libera fundit._

Gagates burns when washed with water; is extinguished by anointing it with olive oil.

The magnet is especially used in the illusions of magic. The great Deendor is said to have first used it, realizing that there was no more potent force in magic, and after him the famous witch Circe employed it. Among the Medes experience revealed still further virtues of the stone. It is used to test a wife’s chastity while she is sleeping; if she is unchaste, she will fall out of bed when the gem is applied to her head. A burglar can commit theft unmolested by sprinkling it over hot coals and so driving away all the occupants of the house.

In the case of _Chelonitis_ Marbod’s account is very similar to that in Pliny’s _Natural History_,[3073] citing the Magi for the power of divination it bestows when carried under the tongue at certain times of the moon, according to whose phases its power varies. Of the gems hitherto described only in the case of adamant and gagates was there any resemblance between Marbod and Pliny and there only partial.

Pliny also briefly states that the stone _diadochos_ resembles beryl, but does not have Marbod’s statements that it is employed in water divination to show varied images of demons, “nor is there other stone stronger to evoke shades.” But if by chance it comes in contact with a corpse, it loses its wonted force, since the stone is sacred and abhors dead bodies.[3074]

[Sidenote: _Liber lapidum_ was meant to be taken seriously.]

The vast powers, not only medicinal and physical, but of divination and magic, over the mind and affections, miraculous and supernatural, even over God, as in the statement that the sapphire can be employed to secure a more favorable answer to prayer, which Marbod assigns to gems without a sign of scruple or scepticism or disapproval on his part, have so shocked some moderns that suggestions have been made, in order to explain away the acceptance of talismanic powers of gems to such a degree by a Christian clergyman who became a bishop, that Marbod must have composed his poem when quite young and lived to repent it, or that he regarded it merely as a poetical flight and exercise, not as an exposition of scientific fact. But wherefore then was it not only widely read in the literary twelfth century but also widely cited as an authority in the scientific and equally Christian thirteenth century? No; everyone else took it precisely as Marbod meant it, as a serious statement of the marvelous powers which had been divinely implanted in gems. And why should not God be more easily reached through the instrumentality of gems, since He had endowed them with their marvelous virtues? Marbod affirms his own faith in the great virtues of gems not only at the beginning but the close of his poem, stating that while some have doubted the marvelous properties attributed to them, this has been due to the fact that so many imitation gems are made of glass, which deceive the unwary but of course lack the occult virtues of the genuine stones. If the stones are genuine and duly consecrated, the marvelous effects will without a doubt follow.

[Sidenote: _De fato et genesi._]

Marbod’s belief in the almost boundless talismanic virtues of gems is thrown into the higher relief by the fact that in another of his poems he makes an attack upon genethlialogy or the prediction of the entire life of the individual from the constellations at his birth. In _De fato et genesi_ he writes against “the common notion” (_opinio vulgi_) that all things are ruled by fate, that the hour of nativity controls man’s entire life, and the contention of the _mathematici_ that the seven planets control not only the external forces with which man comes in contact but also human character. He objects to such a doctrine as that, when Venus and Mars appear in certain relations to the sun, the babe born under that constellation will be destined to commit incest and adultery in later life. He objects that such beliefs destroy all the foundations of morality, law, and future reward or punishment; contends that there are certain races which never commit adultery or crime, yet have the same seven planets; and argues that since Jews are all circumcised on the eighth day, they should all have the same horoscope. These are familiar contentions, at least as old as Bardesanes. Marbod declares further that the astrological writer, Firmicus, employs “infirm arguments,” and that his own horoscope, taken according to Firmicus’ methods and interpreted likewise, turned out to be false, “as I proved when once I dabbled in that art.” This is interesting as showing that Gerard of York[3075] was not the only bishop of the eleventh century who was acquainted with the work of Julius Firmicus Maternus, and that even opponents of astrology are apt to have once been dabblers in it. Marbod concludes his poem with this neat turn:

“I thought I ought to write these lines briefly against genethlialogy. Nevertheless, that I may not seem to repel fate and horoscope utterly, I assert that my fate is the Word of the supreme Father, By Whom should all things be ruled and all men confess; And I say that the computation of my constellation is innate in me And the liberty by which I can tend whither I will. Therefore, if my will shall be in conjunction with reason In the sign of the Balances with Christ regarding me, All things will turn out prosperously for me here and everywhere:— This is the favorable horoscope of all Christ’s followers.”

GENERAL INDEX

Names of men of learning will be found for the most part in the bibliographical index.

Aaron, 357, 379, 464, 507

Abacus, 698, 704

Abbreviation, 135, 500, 624

Abdomen, diseases of, 577

Abimelech, 399

Abortion, 61, 94

Abraham the patriarch, astrology and science of 350, 353, 355, 411, 703; magic use of name of, 437, 449, 726

Abraxas, 371, 379

_Abrotonum_, an herb, 495

Abscess, 93

Abstinence from animal food, 295, 308, 314

Academy, the, 268, 270, 602

Accusation of magic against, Galen, 125, 165-7; alchemists, 194; Apuleius, 222, 232-40; Apollonius of Tyana, 246; the emperor Julian, 318; Jews, 337, 436-9; Christ and Christians, 337, 383, 395-6, 415, 424, 433, 436-9, 463, 465, 505; pagans, 415; philosophers, 416; heretics, 415, 424; Origen, 461; Priscillian, 380-1, 519-20; Libanius, 538; Bede, 635; Gerbert, 704-5; Constantinus Africanus, 744, 755; Dunstan, 773

Achilles, ghost of, 264; master of, 597

Aconite, 74, 171

Acorn, 740

Acoustics, 185

Acron, 56

Adalbert, bishop of Bremen, 773

Adam, first man, 681

Adamant, 81, 294, 636; swords of, 253, 258; breakable by goat’s blood, 56, 85, 511, 588, 779; by lead, 657

Adder, 279, 721

Adonai, 365, 367, 451, 583, 726

Adrianaion, 434

Adultery, discovery of, 364, 644

Advertising, 186

Aeetes, 329

Aegina, 86, 301

Aelian, a consul, 262

Aemilianus, 224

Aeon, 363-4, 378, 383, 411

Aerimancy or Aeromancy, 344, 629

Aesculapius, shrine of, 283, 329, 379; and see other index

_Aetites_, a gem, 257, 329, 330, 581, 777

_Affroselinum_, 765

Agate, 294, 721

Agathodaemon, 173, 292, 379, 587, 661; and see other index

Aglaides, 431

Aglaonice, 203

_Agnus castus_, an herb, 756

_Agnus Dei_, 737

Agricultural magic, 21, 70, 79-80, 93-4, 216, 219, 294, 604-5, 626

Ague, 536

Air, importance of pure, 142, 151; pressure of, 188; experiments with, 190-2; and continuity of universe, 206; star in, 478

Albicerius, 518

Alchemy, Egyptian, 12-3; Greek, 59, 131, 193-200, 320, 544-5, 764; Pliny, 81, 193; Arabic and Latin, chap. xxxiii, 368, 398, 649, 663-4, 669-70, 697, 757, 773

Alcmaeon, 324

Alcohol, 468, 765

Alcoholism, 253

Alexander the Great, chap. xxiv, 186, 496, 602; and see other index

Alexander of Abonutichus, 277-8

Alexander V, pope, 106

Alexandria, as a center of ancient learning, 27, 39, 48, 105, 109, 123, 145, 187, 224, 291, 318, 348, 449, 541, 552, 763; dissection at, 147; measures of, 144; relations with India, 245; in the pseudo-Clementine _Homilies_, 404, 408

Alexandrina, golden, 739

Alexandrinus Olympius, 300

Alive, taken from, 580, 591; burned, see Crab

Allectory, a gem, 779

Allegory and allegorical interpretation, in alchemy, 195-8; of the Bible, 350, 479, 484, 633; in zoology, 396, 500, 502; miscellaneous, 545, 626; and see Symbolism

Almanac, 318

Almond, 78

Aloaeus, see Eloeus

Alphabet in magic and divination, 197, 370, 380, 592, 664, 711; and see Vowel

Alphabetical order, 166, 176, 606, 610

Alpheus, river, 102

Altar, 80, 239, 295, 378

Alum, 765

Amazons, 114, 564, 603

Ambassador, see Embassy

Amber, 49, 213

American Indians, 16-17

_Amiantus_, a gem, 81, 213

Ammon, the god, 546, 553, 561-2

Ammon (or, Hammon), King of Egypt, 291

Ammonia, 571

Amnael, an angel, 195

_Amor aquae_, 764

Amulet, Egyptian, 10; in Pliny, 70, 77, 81, 85, 87, 89, 92; in Galen, 166, 172-3, 176; in Plutarch, 204, 294; Gnostic, 380; Aristotle represented as an adept in, 563; post-classical and early medieval medicine, 572, 580, 755; Arabic, 655-6; and see Ligatures and suspensions

Amusements, ancient, 137, 486

Anaesthetics, 142, 626

Anastasius, Pope, 461

Anatomy, of Galen, 145-51; Empirics hostile to, 157; of Rasis, 668

Andrew, St., legend of, 435

Andronicus, the prefect, 542

Anemone, 65

Angel, see Spirit

Angitia, 329

Anglo-Saxon, manuscripts, chap. xxix, 597, 612-3; medicine, chap. xxxi

_Angobatae_, 188

Animal, incapable of magic, 4; in early Greek religion, 23; habits, intelligence, jealousy, and remedies employed by, 26, 57, 73-5, 217-8, 254, chap. xii, 460, 490, 574, 626; use of parts of, 11, 20, 67-70, 75-6, 87, 133, 167, 229, 587, 606, 721, 740, 755, 766; living in fire, 240; sacred, 311; minute, 275; in art, 502; breeding and horoscopes of, 516; and see Abstinence from animal food, Gods, Language, Sculpture, Transformation, and the names of individual animals

Anise, 229

Annacus, king, 340

Annunciation, 263

Anonymity, 133, 728

Ant, 71-2, 75, 81, 98, 329, 331; Indian, 636

Anthemius of Tralles, 575

Anthropology, 300

_Anthropos_, Gnostic, 380

Antichrist, 417

Antidote, 130, 154, 253, 441, 494

Antimony, 735

Antioch, 254, 296, 404, 421, 428, 431, 472, 662, 747

Antipathy, 84, 173, 213, 217, 219, 239, 581, 605

Antiphon, an interpreter of omens, 562

Antipodes, 219, 480-1

_Antiscia_, 537

Anubion, 420

Ape, 148, 256; and see Cynocephalus

Apelles the painter, 55

Apollo, 23, 93, 212, 253, 294, 317, 326, 371, 429, 735

Apollobeches, 58

Apollonius of Tyana, chap. viii, 165, 244, 288, 295, 390, 435, 465

Apoplexy, 536

Apothecary, 84, 129

Apparatus, magical, 28, 190; and see Magic, materials

Apparition, 66, 68, 204, 208, 215, 437-8, 455, 496, 509-10, 779; and see Spirit

Appion, 419-20; and see Apion in other index

Appius, friend of Cicero, 270

Applied science, ancient, chap. v, 408; early medieval, chap. xxxiii

Aquila, disciple of Peter, chap. xvii

Aquileia, 124

Arab, Arabia, and Arabic, early poetry, 6; drugs and spices from, 84, 129, 765; Apollonius of Tyana in, 261, 295; magic of, 280; home of the Magi, 476; learning, 31, 159, 174, 189, 578, chaps. xxviii, xxx, xxxii; and see Middle Ages, Translations

Arcadia, 214, 249, 283

_Archiater_, 125, 161, 536

Architecture, 122, chap. v

Archon, see Spirit

Arcturus, 331, 636

Arena, 133, 147; and see Gladiator

Areobindus, a consul, 607

Arethusa, 102

_Argemon_, an herb, 79

_Ariolus_, 629

_Aristochia_, an herb, 615

Arithmetic, 126, 319, 619, 628, 704

Armenian, 351, 374, 497, 554

Arms and armor, 344

Aromatics, 311; and see Spice, Unguent

Arrow, extracted, 756; poisoned, 767

Art and the Arts, magic and, 6, 28; standards of, 187, 407; early medieval, chap. xxxiii; and see Artisan and the names of various arts

Artemis Tauropolos, 429

Artemisia, 89

Artery, 147

Artisan, 482, 486

_Aruspex_, see _Haruspex_

Asbestos, 213-4, 434

Ascension, of Romulus, 274; of Simon Magus, 422

Ascetic, see Monasticism

Asclepius, a god, 253, 277, 546, 735; and see other index

Ash, tree, 86

Ashes, reduced to, 68, 80, 91, 170, 571-4, 581, 586-8, 590, 721

Ashthroat, an herb, 722

Asp, 57, 85, 324, 494, 571, 580, 587, 626

Asparagus, 599

Asphalt, 132, 574

Asphodel, 88

Ass, 76, 88, 230, 275, 326, 367, 734, 740

Assurbanipal, 15, 27

Assyria, magic of, 11, 15-20, 58, 295, 629; bibliography, 33-5

Astanphaeus, 365, 367

Asthma, 76

Astral theology, 15, 17, 360-1; and see Astrology, Star

Astrolabe, 115, 501, 542, 559, chap. xxx, 728

Astrological medicine, 179, 575, 633, 738

Astrology, chaps, iii, ix, xi, xv, xxix, xxx; also, Egyptian, 13-4; Sumerian or Chaldean, 15-7, and see Chaldean; Greek, 22, 25-6; Pliny, 91, 94-7; popular Roman, 127, 285; Galen, 127, 166, 178; Greek philosophy and, 180-1; Vitruvius, 184-5, 187; Hero, 193; alchemy and, 197; Plutarch, 207, 209; Apuleius, 231, 239-40; Brahmans, 253; Lucian, 282-3; Nechepso, Petosiris, and Manetho, 292-3; Solinus, 330; Horapollo, 333; Hermes, 290-2; Enoch, 340-1; Philo Judaeus and Jewish, 353-6; Pseudo-Clement, 410-3; church fathers, 444, 455-8, 464, 466, 471-5, 492; Augustine, 513-21; Firmicus, 529-38; Pseudo-Quintilian, 540; Synesius, 543; Nectanebus, 560-3; Alexander of Tralles, 583; _Herbarium of Apuleius_, 598; _Geoponica_, 604-5; Boethius, 621-2; Isidore, 632-3; Arabic, 644-52, 661-6, 670; Salernitan, 738; Constantinus Africanus, 756; Marbod, 781-2; alchemy and, 763; magic and, 300, 432, 464, 538, 540; and see Christ, birth of; Image; Magi; Planet; Star

Astronomy, of Egypt, 13, 542, 545, 559; Tigris-Euphrates, 15-6, 34; India, 31; Greek, 31-2; benefits of, 47, 96; of Ptolemy, 105, 107; and architecture, 122, 185; history of, 366, 707; miscellaneous, 219, 395, 520, 536, 663, 704

Atavism, 141

Atheism, 234

Athens, 28, 95, 142, 217, 230, 249, 429; as center of learning, 135, 200, 222, 242, 269, 277, 538, 541, 602

Athlete, 186, 248, 486

Atlas, Mt., 54

Atom, Atomic theory, Atomism, 140, 169, 178, 205, 408

Attalus, king of Pergamum, 135, 171

Attalus III, 236

Augury, in Assyria, 17; Rome, 95; Seneca, 103; Galen, 171; denied by Atomists, 178; accepted by Stoics, 180; Neo-Platonists, 315; Jews and early Christians on, 352, 458-9, 466, 511, 513, 534, 630; miscellaneous, 560, 629, 673, 705

Auspices, 430, 629

Authority and Authorities, attitude to, citation by, Pliny, 46, 49, 75; Ptolemy, 107; Galen, 118, 152-8, 167; Vitruvius, 186-7; Zosimus, 198; bogus, 215; Cicero, 270; Solinus, 327-8; Hippolytus, 469; Firmicus, 537; Aëtius, 570; Marcellus, 585-6; medieval freedom with, 611; Macer, 614; Isidore, 624-5; Petrocellus, 734; miscellaneous, 32, 215, 778

Automaton, 188, 192, 230, 440

Axle-grease, 92

Baal, priest of, 386

Babel, 453

Babylon and Babylonia, 11, 14-21, 23-4, 31, 33-5, 95, 97, 227, 239, 247-8, 266, 283, 360-1, 376, 383-4, 414, 527, 537, 652, 661, 744

Bagdad, 661-2, 667, 744, 762

Balaam, prophet or magician? 267, 352-3, 385, 445-8, 459; and the Magi, 385, 444, 474, 479, 519

Balach or Balak, 447

Baldness, 536

_Balis_, an herb, 75

Balsam, 392, 738

Baptism, 368, 373, 405, 408, 432

Barbarians, 148, 376, 445, 449, 619, 638

Barbarossa, see Frederick I

Barber, 229

Barcelona, 699

Barefoot, 599

Barley, 88; water, 143

_Baroptenus_, a gem, 81

_Barrocus_, an herb, 615

Basilica at Fano, 187

Basilides, the heretic, 372

Basilisk, 67, 70, 75, 169, 494, 573, 603, 626, 636; and cock, 324, 771

Basilius the magician, 639

Basin, 560

Bat, 68-9, 159, 331, 587

Bath, 142-3, 281, 587, 676, 729; public, 140, 295, 434-5; sea, 231-2, 405

Battle predicted, 275

Bayeux Tapestry, 502, 675

Bean, 591

Bear, 75, 92, 219, 367, 490; licks cubs into shape, 168, 177, 331; constellation of the, 179

Beard, 416

Beast, name of the, 582

Beasts, wild, 216, 229, 564, 669; dealers in, 133

Beauty, 300, 486

Beaver, 502, 636; castration of, 231, 332, 574

Bed-bug, 68, 85, 89, 175

Bee, 76, 85, 219, 615, 636, 721; and see Honey

Beech tree, 213

Beetle, 81, 219, 581

Behbit el-Hagar, 559

Behemoth, 346-7, 367

Bektanis, 559

Bell, church, 722

Bellerophon, 282

Bell’s palsy, 738

Belt, see Girdle

Bemarchius, rival of Libanius, 538

Berenice, 463, 558

Beryl, 780

Bethlehem, star of, see Christ, birth of; Magi, who came to Christ child

Betony, 77, 86, 737

Bibliography, of Pliny, 46, 215; Isidore, 623; Peter the Deacon, 746

Bile, 171, 177

Bird, 73, 78, 80, 201, 218, 236, 325, 460, 544; rite of strangling, 301; mechanical, 192, 266; and see Augury and the names of individual birds

Birth-control, 94

Birth-mark, 713

Bishop, 542

Bishopwort, 722

Bitumen, 571, 574, 603

Bituminous trefoil, 175

Black, 68, 175, 582, 591

Bladder, 536, 599, 769

Bleeding, 75, 125, 141-2, 162, 177, 576, 676, 679, 681, 684-5, 688, 724, 728, 735, 737-8

Blind, 536, 590

Blood, miraculous, 231; human, use of, 61, 102, 175, 227, 581, 603, 629, 721; human, and the moon, 98, 146, 391; circulation of, 409, 430; of various animals used, 86-7, 89, 131, 159, 166, 175, 587, 590, 727, 729, 737, 766-7; and see Adamant, Bleeding, Hemorrhage

Blotch, 640

Boar, 69, 92, 580, 599

Boëthus, 134

Boil, 88

Bones, stuck in throat, 71, 583; number in body, 372; prehistoric, 407; use of, 573, 583, 656

Book, trade in Roman empire, 134-5; magic, 432, 435, 472, 505, 705; loss of, 752

Bordeaux, 568

Borellus, duke, 704

Botany, 20, 65, 129, 343, 463; and see Herb

Box, 229, 250

Boy, in divination and magic, 81, 239, 249, 416-9, 463; and peony, 173

Bracelet, 81, 89

Brahmans, 248-54, 258, 266, 376, 407, 410, 412, 450-1, 556, 564

Brain, center of nervous system, 145-6; cavities of, 659-60, 735; inflammation of, 536; of various animals used, see names of individual animals

Bread, 89, 424; blessing and breaking, 727

Breastplate of high priest, 495

Breath and breathing, 134, 146, 207, 658

Brindisi, 764

Britain and Briton, 59, 141, 206-7, 376, 489

Bronze, 764

Buddha, 251

Bugloss, viper’s, an herb, 722

_Buglossa_, an herb, 615

Bull, 79, 86, 168, 261, 367, 599, 765-6; tamed by fig-tree, 77, 213, 332, 626

Bulrush, 92

_Buprestis_, 77, 494

Burial, magic, 69-70, 80, 88, 662, 666; alive, 421

Burned to death, 433, 571, 639

Business, 97, 107, 128, 248, 666; early Christian attitude to, 494

Butter, 154, 721-2

Byzantine, 189, 194-5, 323, 398, 482, 555, 569, 607, 732, 745, 761-2

Cabbage, 86, 175

Cabbala, 7, 365

Caesarea, 404-6

Cairo, 8

Calchas, 271

_Calculus_, 536

Calendar, 13-4, 327, 345, 676, 686, 712

Calf, 150, 571

Caligula, emperor, 193, 349

Caliph, 607, 653, 670, 745

_Camaleon_, 600; and see Chameleon

Camel, 396, 636

Campus Martius, 424-5

Canal, Isthmian, 262

Candelabrum, 380

Candle, magic, 87, 380, 385, 469

Candlestick, seven-branched, 385, 676

Cannibal, 61-2, 573

Canute, king, 351

Carolingian, 616, 635

Carpenter, 393

_Carpesium_, a drug, 132

Carpocrates, a heretic, 371

Cart rut, 81, 88-91, 721

Carthage, 222, 269, 553, 744

Carton, 129

Carystus, 213

Cask, 767-8

Caspian Sea, 489

Castoria, 739

Cat, 68, 636

Cataract, in eye, 175, 729

Catarrh, 82, 88-9, 142, 176

Caterpillar, 80

Cathedral, 501-2, 761

_Catochites_, a gem, 330

Caul of an ox, 469

Cauldron, 468

Cauterization, 536, 723

Cecrops, 415

Cedar, 20

_Celidonius_, see Swallow-stone

Celt and Celtic, 245, 567-8, 722, 732

Cemetery, 434

Cenchrea, 136

Centaur, 603; and see Chiron in other index

Centipede, 76, 494, 587

Cerberus, 280

Ceremonial, Egypt, 10; Assyria, 18, 20; Pliny, 64, 69, 71, 77-82, 90; Apuleius, 230, 235; Orphic, 295; rite of strangling birds, 301; Gnostic, 378; Marcellus, 590-2; Arabic, 663; medieval medicine, 726; and see Herb, plucking of; Spirit, invocation of; etc.

Chalcite, 132

Chaldean (mostly mere mentions of), 16-7, 98, 102, 185, 201, 230, 239, 250, 253, 272-4, 279, 281, 287, 316, 323, 353, 375-6, 380, 399, 430, 444, 456, 469, 476, 479, 519, 560, 632, 703, 711, 744

_Chalkydri_, 347

Cham, see Ham

Chameleon, 62, 175, 581

Chance, experience, 36, 75, 156, 172, 754; and fate, 210

Chaplet, 295

Characters, magic use of, 229, 257, 314, 317, 512, 579, 592-3, 604, 630, 645, 654, 724-30

Charicles, 232

Chariot, 423

Charlatan, 668-9; and see Old-wives

Charlemagne, 214, 556, 672, 764

Charon, 277

Chastisements, 204

Chastity, 78, 81, 83, 204, 216, 295, 308, 326, 564, 581, 588, 590, 599, 799-80; and see Virgin

Cheese, 142, 325, 509

Chelidonia and Chelidonius, see Swallow-wort and Swallow-stone

_Chelonitis_, a gem, 780

Chemical and Chemistry, 132-40, 467-9; and see Alchemy

Chick, 76, 754, 771; Aristotle on embryology of, 30, 146

Chickpea, 88

Child-bearing and Child-birth, 76, 78, 84, 87, 92, 94, 102, 175, 177, 216, 253, 260, 295, 325, 496, 581, 685, 713, 726, 738, 740; formation of child in womb, 150, 545, 557, 757; child born after eight months dies, 181, 356, 757; monstrous birth, 627; and see Abortion, Birth-control

Chimaera, 367

China and Chinese, 6-7, 214; and see Seres

Chiromancy, 386

Chneph or Chnuphis, 379

Chrism, 738

Christ, 137-9, 243, 363, 379, 386, 404-5, 422, 510, 527, 529, 620, 674-5, 782; accused of magic, see Accusation; birth of, and astrology, 386, 438, 457, 464, 471-9, 703; birth, virgin, 460; child, chap. xvi, 390; power of name of, 434, 452, 466, 638-9, 725, 729-30

Christian and Christianity, Book II, _passim_; 137, 139, 207, 275-6, 285, 296, 298, 306, 312, 320, 327, 554, 568, 584, 602, chap. xxvii, 642, 715; and see Religion, Theology

Christmas, 678

Chronology, 135, 209, 624, 711; and see Calendar

Church fathers, Book II, _passim_, 180, 225, 241, 302, 618

Cicada, 169

_Cinaedia_, 590

Cinnabar, 626, 761, 764

Cinnamon, 129-30, 256

Circe, 21, 65, 324, 434, 509, 629

Circle, magic, 78, 86-7, 91, 197, 281, 366, 599; squaring the, 706; Cardan’s concentric, 769

Circumcision, 449, 475, 781

Circus, 295, 486

City, fortune of, predicted, 273, 283; ancient, 489, 504; ideal, 349-50, 460

Civilization, magic and origin of, 5-6; Pliny as source for history of, 43

Clairvoyance, 647; and see Divination, natural

Clarus, 224

Classical heritage, 555, 618, 636; and see Middle Ages

Classics, superstition in, 21-4

Claudia, 55

Clay, animals, 393, 769; and see Pottery

Climate, 184

Cloak, virtue of, 397, 435

Clock, see Time

Clothing, virtue in, 136, 295, 382, chap. xvi, 407, 441, 534, 598, 666; and see names of various articles of

Clyster, 142

Cock, 168, 175, 320, 324-5, 766, 771, 779; cock-crow, 280, 405

Cog-wheel, 192

Cold, quality, 140, 161, 219; drink, 141; disease, 589

Colic, 87, 169, 579, 582, 590

Cologne, three kings of, 446, 477

_Colonus_, 638

Colony, Greek, 318

Color, discussed, 140, 486; changing, 216; in magic, 90, 367, 369, 590, 721; and see the names of individual colors

Combustible compounds, see Candle

Comedy, Greek, 22-4

Comet, 96, 115, 457, 543, 633, 635, 673

Commodus, emperor, 125, 129

Compass, points of, 91, 114, 378, 586, 591, 724

_Compotus_ or _Computus_, 536, 676-7, 728

Compound, magical or medicinal, 10, 83, 140, 152, 159-60, 172, 571, 586-7, 722, 734

Conception, 562, 656, 724, 740

_Condrion_, an herb, 74

Confederate, in magic fraud, 467

Conjunction, astrological, 104, 642, 648-9

Conjuration of an herb, 583; and see Incantation, Spirit, invocation of

Consecration, of a painted grape, 80; of gems, 295, 781; and see Holy

Constantine the Great, 525ff.

Constantine Monomachos, 745

Constantine Porphyrygennetos, 604

Constantius, emperor, 525ff.

Constans, emperor, 525ff.

Constantinople, 472, 477, 494, 533, 541; and see Byzantine

Constellation, 14, 114, 178, 304, 709

Constipation, 779

Consumption, 213, 373, 536, 588

Cook, 148

Copernican theory, 32

Copperas, 467

Coptic, 361, 377

Coral, 656

Cordova, 704, 762

Corinth, 123, 136, 230, 262, 280

Corn extracted, 71

Corpse, 147, 229, 309, 629, 780; and see Necromancy, Resurrection

Cosmetics, 152, 668

Cotton, 252

Couch, 561

Cough, 88, 176

Counter-irritant, 723

Cow, 77, 79, 81, 85, 325, 769

Crab, and snake, 99; river, use of eye of, 68-9; burned alive, 80, 178; use of ash of, 170, 572; stone in head of, 737

Crane, sentinel, 217; windpipe of, used in magic, 278, 467

Craw-fish, 217

Creation, 16, 346, 408, chap. xxi, 504-5, 627-8; position of stars at, 711, 713

Credulity and scepticism, chap. ix; in Pliny, 50-1, 61-4, 67, 70, 77, 80-1, 88, 98; Galen and the Empirics, 157-8, 168-9, 175; Seneca, 102-3; Plutarch, 204, 212-3; other cases, 225, 244, 255, 388, 440, 491-2, 539, 573-4, 626, 637, 655, 671, 780

Crete, 129, 135, 249, 260

Cricket, 67, 737

Crime and criminal, 147, 167, 171, 207, 225, 581; and see Magic, evil and criminal; Sin

Critical days, 158, 161, 164, 179-80, 356, 756

Crocodile, 74, 166, 218, 238, 280

Cropleek, 722

Cross, nail from, 280; in sky, 475; sign of, 432, 434, 466, 638-9, 722

Crow, 207, 314, 324, 409, 636, 655

Cruelty, 136, 225

Crystal, 294, 767

Cube, 184

Cuckoo, 81

Cummin seed, 93

Cuneiform, 15

Cup, Joseph’s divining, 386

Cupping glass, 192

Curlew, 217

Curse, 28, 93, 366, 434

Cynics, 277

_Cynocephalia_, an herb, 67

Cynocephalus, 70, 333

Cyprus, magic of, 59; oil of, 68; Galen’s visit to, 131-2

Cyrene, 541

Dacian, 597

Daedalus, 283

Daily life, magic in, 9-10, 20; experience from, 54

Danish, 612

Dardanus, a magician, 58-9, 463, 558

Darius, 256, 260

“Dark Ages,” 618

Date, the fruit, 20

Date, discussed of, Ptolemy, 105; Hero, 188; Greek alchemists, 193-4; works of Apuleius, 222-5; Solinus, 326-7; Horapollo, 331; Enoch literature, 341-2; apocryphal Gospels, 388-9; _Pseudo-Clementines_, 404-6; _Physiologus_, 497-9; Augustine, 504; _Mathesis_ of Firmicus, 526-7; Synesius, 541; Pseudo-Callisthenes and Julius Valerius, 552-5; Aëtius, 570; Marcellus, 584-5; early medieval pseudo-literature, 594-6; Macer, 612-3; Thebit, 661; introduction of Arabic alchemy, 773; and see Calendar,

Chronology, _Compotus_, Creation, Easter

Day, observance of, lucky and unlucky, 14, 21, 106, 383, 513, 582, 588, 590, 592, 661, chap. xxix, 721, 725, 727, 754; and see Critical; Egyptian; Moon, day of; Planetary week

Dead Sea, 138

Deaf, 536

Decans, 178, 291, 315, 376, 453

Deendor, a magician, 780

Deer, 68, 70, 74, 84, 94, 207, 294, 324, 586, 734

Degree, academic, 619; medical, 751-2

Delirium, 536

Delphic oracle, 201, 266, 283, 326, 538, 582

Demeter, 429

Demigod, 546

Demiurge, 212, 383

Demon, see Spirit

Dentistry, 12; and see Tooth

Depilatories, see Hair

Deroldus, bishop, 733

Desert, herbs in, 54

Desiderius, abbot, 747

Design, argument from, 139, 148, 408, 490

Desire, as a factor in magic, 644

Deucalion, 341

_Devotio_, see Curse

Dew, 102

Diacastoria, 739

_Diadochos_, a gem, 780

Diagram, 366-7, 674

Dialectic, 420, 439, 536

Diana, 130

Dice, 136, 486

Dick, Mr., 64

_Dictamnon_, see Dittany

Dictation, ancient, 45, 134

Dictionary, 599, 624

Dictynna, 249

Die, 582; and see Dice

Diet, 98, 137, 142, 159, 282, 414, 429, 577, 587, 668, 684, 735

Digestion, 137, 205, 585

Dinocrates, 186

Diocletian, emperor, 194

Diomedes, 330

Dionysius, an Egyptian, 440

Dionysus, the god, 251, 546

Dioptrics, 108

Dipsas, a snake, 172, 284, 494

Direction, observance of, in magic, 90-1, 666; and see Compass, Right, Left

Disease, 25, 98, 150, 208, 219, 310, 430, 434, 536; magic transfer of, 19, 61, 71, 79, 213, 588-9; and see Spirit, Woman, and the names of individual diseases

Dissection, 88, 134, 146-8, 164, 581, 746

Dittany, 218, 495

Dives and Lazarus, 448

_Divinatio_, a disease, 755; and see 150-1

Divination, chaps. ix, xxix, 86, 127, 143, 165, 180, 253, 285, 533, 539-40, 713; varieties listed, 560; in China, 6-7; Egypt, 13; Tigris-Euphrates, 17; India, 251; relation to magic, 5, 14, 17, 60, 226, 233, 295, 432, 512, 543, 629; by divine revelation, 205, 249, 314, 364, 533, and see Prophecy; by demons, 442-3, 510, 546; natural, 103, 205, 239, 305, 314, 318-9, 419, 518, 542-3; by animals, 315, 325-6, 490, and see Augury; by eating parts of animals, 70, 257, 314; by boys, 249, 418-9, 463; by enthusiasm, 180; by herbs, 66, 77, 614; by drinking or inhaling, 313; by Kalends, 677, 684; by lots, numbers, names, 112, 679, 682, 711, 713, and see Lot-casting; by polished surfaces, 774; by sounds, 313, 430; by stones, 70; by symbols, 166; by winds, 676, 678; and see Aerimancy, Cup, Dream, Geomancy, Haruspex, Hydromancy, Knot, Liver, Moon, Omen, Pyromancy, Sacrifice, Sieve, Selenomancy, Thunder

Dog, kennel, 69; jealous, 75; puppyhood, 150; omens from, 231; prescience of, 325; as symbol, 367; demons as, 435; and mandragora, 607; torn to pieces by, 277, 425; to stop bark or attack of, 77, 216, 249, 424, 605; disease transferred to, 88, 590-1; use of parts of, 68, 70, 89, 90, 159, 168-9, 573-4, 737, 755; mad, and bite of, 68, 82, 86, 131, 169, 178, 259, 263-4, 284, 373, 391, 572, 656, 713, 754

Dog-days, 572, 728, 756, 765

Dogmatism, 154, 159, 735

Dog-star, 66, 98, 178, 604

Dolphin, 55, 218, 260

Domitian, emperor, 249-50, 259-65

Door, used in magic, 71, 591; affected by magic, 226-7, 314, 449; trap, 469

Dorians, 219

Dositheus, 365, 417

Dove, 142, 168, 324, 332, 636, 740

_Draconites_, a gem, 75

Dragon, 75, 231, 257, 326, 367, 392, 429, 561, 603, 766; use of parts of, 68, 70; combat with elephant, 74, 257, 626; flying, 347

_Dragontes_, an herb, 614

Drama, and magic, 22-3, 324; liturgical, 476-7

Dream and divination from, in Egypt, 13-4; in cuneiform texts, 17; Pliny, 56, 81; Galen, 123, 154, 156, 166, 170, 177-80; Plutarch, 204, 205; Apuleius, 231; Apollonius, 260; Lucian, 283; Neo-Platonists, 314, 545; Philo, 354, 358; Pilate’s wife, 395; Origen, 459; Nectanebus, 560-2; Alkindi, 646; miscellaneous, 197, 329, 412, 434, 437, 459, 463, 487, 509, 534, 627, 671, 680-1, 720, 754, 763, 779

“Dream-senders,” 368

Dropsy, 69, 213, 536, 779

Drugs, 55, 61, 84, 89, 128, 132, 370, 467, 561, 668

Druid, 46, 59, 67, 79, 640

Drum, 204, 313

Dualism, 361, 409

Duck, 87-8

Dung, 68, 69, 86, 166, 168, 588, 656, 734, 740, 769

Dye, 324, 467, chap. xxxiii

Ea, a god, 18

Eagle, 87, 90, 176, 217, 257, 325-6, 332, 441, 496, 574, 636

Ear, 536

Earache, 169, 579, 755

Ear-wax, 721, 769

Earth, appeased, conjured, personified, and deified, 66, 79, 86, 251, 295, 583, 598; virtue of, 81, 88, 592, and see Cart rut, Terra sigillata; things not allowed to touch the ground, 70, 79, 81, 173, 582, 588; sphericity of, 480; miscellaneous, 211, 373; and see Burial, Land and Water, Underground

Earthquake, 97, 101, 250, 254, 264, 271, 430, 469, 562

Earthworm, 68-9, 89, 176, 573-4, 587, 720

Easter, 521, 677; mystery of, 677

Ebionites, 405

Ebony, 560

Echeneis, 212, 491, 626

Eclipse, 96, 98, 203-4, 209, 262, 333, 386, 564, 673

Editions, especially early printed, Pliny, 53; Ptolemy, 106, 110; Galen, 119; Solinus, 326; Firmicus, 525; Pseudo-Callisthenes and Julius Valerius, 551-2; _Letter of Alexander_, 555; post-classical medicine, 566-7, 577; _Herbarium of Apuleius_, 597; Ethicus, 601; _Geoponica_, 604; Dioscorides, 606-10; Macer, 612; Isidore, 623; Latin translations from Arabic, 642, 649ff., 653, 657, 665, 668, 716; _Regimen Salernitanum_, 736; Constantinus Africanus, chap. xxxii; treatises on arts, 760; Marbod, 775, 778

Education, as experienced or discussed by, Galen, 118-28; Vitruvius, 187; Plutarch, 200-1; Apuleius, 222-4; Lucian, 277; Christ child, 394; Cyprian, 429-31; Firmicus, 525; Synesius, 540-1; Bede, 634-5; Rasis, 667; Gerbert, 704; Constantinus, 744; Dunstan, 773; Marbod, 775

Eel, 491

Egg, shell, 54; test of freshness, 55; made by hiss of snakes, 67; addled by certain men, 83; so-called, of alchemy, 198; goose, 277; filled with dye, 467; portents from, 562, 773; raw, 729

Egypt, 7-14, 27-8, 30-1, 193-5, 198, 206, 228-30, 239, 248, 250, 287, 289, 300, 325, 331-4, 360, 376, 379, 391, 414-6, 430, 437-8, 446, 450, 452, 459, 503, 527, 537, 543, 558-60, 598, 744; and see Plagues of

Egyptian Days, 14, chap. xxix, 728

Elchasaites, 373

Elections, astrological, 372-3, 386, 517

Electrum, 590

Elements, various theories of, 25, 139, 157, 218, 254, 382, 408, 410, 478, 485, 488, 528-9, 622, 645, 720; not found in a pure state, 140, 489

Elephant, intelligence of, 73, 75, 169, 218, 256, 636; habits, 213, 322, 324, 332, 460; dissection of, 148; compared with fly, 408; white, 763; and see Dragon for combat with

Elephantiasis, 57, 170, 572

Eleusinian mysteries, 101, 148

Elijah, 386, 555

Elixir, 670

Eloeus, 365, 367

Eloi, 583

Elymas the sorcerer, 461

Elysian fields, 207

Embalming, magic in, 8

Embassy, of Philo, 349; Synesius, 541; Leo, 557

Embryology, see Chick, Child-birth

Emerald, 434, 656, 772

Emperor, Roman, 47, 50, 124, 129-30, 135, 176, 186, 194, 529; and see names of individual emperors

Empiric, _Empirica_, Empiricism, 56-7, 155-7, 172, 735, 754

_Empousa_, 310

Empyrean, see Heaven

Enceladus, 254

Encyclopedia, ancient, 43; Arabic, 663; medieval, 52, 569

Endor, witch of, 385, 448, 464, 469-71, 506, 509-10, 629, 635

Entrails, see Intestines, Liver divination

Ephesus, 259-62

Ephod, 448

Epic, 16, 18

Epicurean, 138, 150, 283, 408, 441

Epidaurus, 329

Epilepsy, 69, 87, 90, 173, 235, 238, 536, 578-81, 614, 723, 726, 730, 735-6, 754-6, 779

Epitome, 495, 554-5, 568-9, 594, 603ff.

Er, vision of, 212

Erataoth, a spirit, 367

Eretrians, 260

Eridu, 15

_Erigeron_, an herb, 89

_Erystion_, an herb, 598

Essenes, 405

Ether, 254, 373; and see Heaven

Ethics, 602

Ethiopia and Ethiopic, 141, 245, 256, 283, 327, 341, 345, 398, 435, 498, 554, 558-60, 654, 658, 744

Etruscan, 467, 630

Etymology, 625

Eucharist, 369

Eucrates, 280-1

Eugenianus, 133

Eugenics, 414

_Eumeces_, a gem, 81

Euphrates, a philosopher, 246, 253, 263; and see Tigris-

Eustachian tube, 576

Evangelists, four, 502, 674, 721

Eve, 350, 511, 681

Evil, problem of, 305, 309, 349; eye, see Fascination

Evolution, doctrine of, 149, 493

Ewe hop plant, 722

Excommunication, 542

Excrement, human, 74, 143, 573; and see Dung

Exercise, physical, 587

Exorcism, 18, 24, 280, 299, 368, 386, 435, 533-4, 682, 722

Experience, Experiment, Experimental method, and magic, 57, 431-2, 447, 469, 540; in Pliny, 53-7, 83, 88; Ptolemy, 106-7; Galen, 118, 121, 144-63, 169, 173, 175, 179; Vitruvius, 187; Hero, 190; Greek alchemists, 198; Plutarch, 213; Apuleius, 237; Simon Magus, 420-2; Firmicus, 532; post-classical medicine, 569, 573, 578-80, 583-7; Dioscorides, 606; Macer, 615; Arabic, 644-6, 657, 669; early medieval medicine, 734-5, 738, 753-4; arts and alchemy, 762, 765-70; and see Empiric, Observation

Eye complaints and cures, 56, 82, 87, 98, 166, 175, 289, 325, 490, 496, 536, 586, 589-90, 640, 670, 720, 755, 779; evil, see Fascination

Eyebrow, 151, 159, 175

Eyelash, 92, 151

_Facies_, astrological, 710, 716

Faith, requisite in magic, 644

Falernian wine, 132, 586

Familiar spirit, see Spirit

Family, 300

Famine, 603

Fascination, 71, 83, 217, 294, 324

Fasting, 78, 82, 93, 174, 593, 705

Fat, 67, 91, 130, 168, 755

Fate, 181, 240, 306, 310, 315-6, 353, 375, 620

Fates, three, 210, 565

Faust, Faustus, or Faustinianus, 404, 406, 413, 417

Feather, 70, 236

Fee, physician’s, 670, 684, 688, 740

Fennel, 722; tasted by snake, 74, 490, 626

Fern, 80, 769

Festival, 22, 107

Fever, 18, 49, 65-6, 71, 89, 91, 141, 536, 569, 575, 668, 720, 727, 759; and see Quartan, Tertian

Fibula, 301

Fifty, 356, 383

Fig-tree, see Bull, tamed by

Figure, 709-10; human, 723; and see Image, Mannikin, Statue

_Fili_, Irish, 640

Finger, middle, 589, 592; use of two, 583

Fire, the element, 88, 229, 310, 417; marvelous, 252, 256, 368; at Rome in 192 A. D., 125, 134; universal, 104; not burned by, 416

Fire engine, 192

Firmament, see Heaven; Waters above the

First-born, 581

Fish, 30, 49, 74, 77, 218, 236-7, 260, 325-6, 469, 589, 636, 657, 756

Five, 92, 169, 357, 383, 590

Flea, 605

Float, 192

Flood, 16, 340, 475, 493

_Florilegia_, 618

Fluxion, 583

Fly, insect, 76, 175, 408

Flying, 397; of Simon Magus, 416-7, 422-7

Foam, of snake, 67; horse, 70, 86, 589

Folk-lore, 300, 567, 587, 722-3, 732

Foot, 580; and see Barefoot

Form, 487, 542

Fossil shells, 493

Fotis, 229

Fountain, marvelous, 102, 318, 347, 546, 769

Four, 91, 356, 674-5, 728, 767

Fox, 80, 89, 90, 168, 490

Franklin, Benjamin, 414

Frederick I, Barbarossa, emperor, 477

Free-Masonry, 183

Free will, see Will

Frenzy, 755

Frog, 68, 80, 90, 92, 159, 168, 231, 491, 508, 588, 591, 656

Fruit, 85, 142, 599, 724

Fumigation, 69, 282, 512, 740, 779

Funeral, 214

Furnace, 81, 393, 434, 657, 764

Future life, 8, 25, 47; and see Soul, immortality of

Gabriel, angel, 343, 367, 447, 452, 454

_Gagates_, a gem, 154, 495, 724, 779

_Gaia Seia_, 599

_Galactis_, 294

_Galactites_, 329

Gall, 68, 71, 587, 726, 764-6

Gall nut, 467

Games, Greek national, 186, 201

Ganges, 258

_Garamantica_, a gem, 97

Garlic, 213, 722

Gas, 55, 142

Gate, city, 591, 600

Gaudentius, 404

Gaul, 46, 76, 92, 568, 597, 672, 776; and see Druid

Gazelle, 68, 70, 87

Gehenna, 367

Gem, Assyrian, 20; Pliny, 68, 70-1, 80-1; Apollonius, 254-8; Orphic, 293-6; Gnostic, 27, 378-80; Pseudo-Plutarch, 216; Solinus,328-9; St. John and, 398; Origen, 460; Epiphanius, 495-6; Augustine, 511; in medicine, 590; Pseudo-Dioscorides, 611, 654; _Geoponica_, 605; Isidore, 626-7; found in animals, 75, 294, 603, 737, 740, 755, 772, 779; Marbod, chap, xxxiv; and see Consecration; Image, engraved on; and names of individual gems

Genealogical table, 624

Generation, spontaneous, 86, 219, 238, 324, 509, 511; of various animals, 408-9, 460; in fire, 102, 324; human, 211; and corruption, 210; ruled by stars, 97; organs of, used in magic, 11, 68-9, 356; and see Child-birth, Conception, Eugenics, Private parts

Genethlialogy, 115, 273, 353, 412, 456, 513, 517, 560, 622, 629, 703, 708, 781

Genius, see Spirit, orders of

Gentiles, 479, 674, 771

Geocentric theory, 32, 105, 488

Geography, discussed by Pliny, 43-4; Ptolemy, 105-7; Philostratus, 244; Solinus, 327; other ancient, 488; Ethicus, 600-4; other medieval, 707

Geology, 493

Geomancy, 314, 343, 629, 648, 685

Geometry, 122-3, 126, 185, 318, 536, 542, 619, 663, 70

Gerard, archbishop of York, 689, 782

Germ of disease, 219

German, invaders, 148, 351; language, 498, 728; scholarship, 15-6, 30-1, 350, 684

Germany, 45, 557

Ghost, 233, 263, 280, 455, 540, 705; and see Necromancy; Endor, witch of

Giant, 254, 407, 430

Girdle or ungirded, 69, 87, 284, 512, 599

Girl, magic power of, 216; and see Virgin

Githrife, an herb, 722

Gladiator, 124, 149, 581, 673

Glass, Egyptian, 12; Roman, 590, 762; medieval, 729, 764-7; gems of, 781; and see Stained

Glaucon, 143, 161

_Glossopetra_, a gem, 98

Glue, 765

Gnostic and Gnosticism, chap. xv, 197, 211, 290, 298, 305, 360, 397, 405, 411, 472, 547, 584, 661, 720

Goat, 69, 87, 130, 168, 213, 218, 256, 325, 367, 467, 490, 581-2, 729, 755, 759, 765-9; and see Adamant and blood of

Goblet, 258

God and gods, antiquity of belief in, 5-6, 203; animal, 14, 283, 503; celestial, 14, 17, 25-6, 289, 309, 530; and nature, 409; and man, 206, 208, 254, 274, 416; and Roman emperors, 130, 529; and art, 486; and magic, 8, 230, 235-6, 249, 312, 320, 543; Pliny concerning, 47, 97; Seneca, 103; Galen, 139, 151, 167, 180; Plutarch, 210; Gnostic, 362, 375; Christian attitude to pagan, 317; Firmicus, 527-30; Boethius, 621; name of, 599; winged, 301; and see Apollo and other individual names of gods, Christ, First cause, Trinity, etc.

Goetia, 22, 247, 250, 505

Gold, 69, 78-81, 215, 257, 301, 325, 386, 590, 599, 739, 755; chap. xxxiii; and see Alchemy

Gonorrhoea, 536

Goose, 168, 301

Gorgon, 301

Gothic art, 501-2, 761

Gout, 81, 142, 277, 284, 571, 575, 579-81, 755

Grafting, 55

Grain, 325

Grammar, 535, 596, 612, 625

Grasshopper, 491

Gravitation, 481

Greece and Greek, magic, 20-8, 58; science, 28-32, 46-7, 51, 62, 64; culture, 274, 283; animals, 73; language, ancient, 154, 186, 222-3, 377, 420; language, medieval, 331-2, 625

Greek church, 397, 735

Greek fire, 256-7

Griffin, 257, 325

Grimoald, abbot, 613

Groin, 71, 590

Ground, see Earth, Underground

Gruel, 142

Guadalquivir, 254

Gull, 159

Gum, 468

Gyges, 257

Gymnosophists, 247, 251, 260, 564

Gynecology, see Women, diseases of

Hades, see Underworld

Hadrian, emperor, 136, 200, 244, 318

Hail, see Weather

Hair, 69-70, 81, 151, 159, 176, 581; net, 175, 213; tonic, 738

Halcyon days, 255, 491

_Halicacabum_, 77

Hallucination, 509

Ham, son of Noah, first magician, 414

Hand, laying on of, 386; and see Left, Right

Handkerchief, 213, 386

Hangman’s noose, 71

Hare, 159, 169, 253, 580

Harewort, 722

Harp, magic, 773

Harran, 661-2

_Haruspex_, 95, 104, 511, 513, 534, 629

Hathor goddesses, 14

Hatto, bishop of Vich, 704

Hawk, 74, 314, 332, 561

Hawkweed, 74, 332

Hazel rod, 725-6, 730

Head, habit of inclining, 659; magical speaking, 662, 705

Headache, 18, 71, 92, 175, 591

Hearsay, 585

Heart, physiology of, 30, 146-9, 153, 737; used in medicine and magic, 70, 89, 727

Heat and Hot, 140, 142, 161, 175-6, 191; and see Qualities

Heathen, see Pagan

Heatherberry, 722

Heaven and Heavens, one or many? 16, 345, 363, 365, 372, 382, 459, 487-8, 709; empyrean, 484; and see Music of spheres, Star, Universe, Waters above the firmament

Hebdomad, sacred, 16, 365, 380

Hebrew, 554, 577-8, 709, 711, 749; and see Jew

Hecate, 215, 280

Hedge, 91

Hedge-hog, 325, 502, 734

Hedgerife, 722

Helen, Simon’s, 363-5

Helena, empress, 477

Helenus, seer, 294

Heliocentric theory, 32, 97

Heliotrope, an herb, 65, 87, 636

Hell, see Underworld

Hellebore, 74, 490, 636

Hellene and Hellenism, 20-1, 245, 541

Hellenistic, 16, 22, 30-2, 39, 51, 183, 189, 288, 294

Hemlock, the poison, 490

Hemorrhage, 536, 576

Hen, omen from, 231

Henbane, 722

Hera, goddess, 429

Heracles, 251, 546, 582

Heracleidae, 541

Herb, Egyptian, 10; Assyrian, 19-20; Greek, 23; Cretan, 129; sacred, 76, 178; Anglo-Saxon, 722; Pliny, 54-7, 65-7, 76-9; Galen, 154, 167; Plutarch, 215-6; Apuleius, 229; Orphic, 295-6, 429-30; Gnostic, 371; Nectanebus, 561, post-classical medicine, 583, 591; _Herbarium of Apuleius_, 597-9; Pseudo-Dioscorides, 606; Macer, 614-5; used by animals, 324-5, and see Animals, remedies employed by; conjuration of, 583; plucking of, 57, 65, 93, 160, 173, 252, 291, 583, 614, 626, 721, 724, 727, 729

Herbal, 596-9

Herbalist, 79, 128

Hercules, see Heracles

Heredity, 75, 253; and see Atavism

Herefridus, 635

Heresy, chap. xv, 488, 494, 507-8

_Hermesias_, a compound, 84

Hermogenes the magician, 435

Hero, a kind of spirit, 180-1, 309-10, 469, 546

Herod the king, 473, 479

Heron, 218, 324

Hind, 279, 721

Hippomanes, 324

Hippopotamus, 75, 169

History and Historians, relation to this investigation, 201; Roman, 14, 94, 96, 201, 602; omens and portents in, 14, 675; attitude to, of Empirics, 156; Vitruvius, 185; Lucian, 285-6; Cicero, 274; Horapollo, 333-4; of medicine, 153, 156, 735; of philosophy, 180; of astronomy, 537, 707; of alchemy, 195; ages of, 383, 648, 675, 709; astrological interpretation of, see Conjunctions, Planets, _Magnus Annus_; quantitative method and source-analysis in, 533ff.; medieval attitude to, 617; harlequins of, 359

Holy Ghost or Spirit, 363-4, 372, 397, 447

Holy salt, 722, 727

Holy wafer, 729

Holy water, 434, 721, 724, 727, 735

Honey, 66, 68, 70, 76, 129, 142, 229, 295, 599; Attic and Hymettus, 132

Honoratus, 638

Hoopoe, 324

Horaeus, 367

Horn, 496, 586, 599, 722; magic drinking, 191, 255

Horoscope, 14, 115, 209, 315, 516, 532, 560, 630

Horse, 55, 70, 86, 168, 589, 722, 730, 767; and see Mare

Horus, 195

Hour, observance of, 712, 714, 726

House, astrological, 114, 397

Household magic, 9, 69; and see Door, Threshold, Wall, etc.

Human body, symmetry of, 184, 519; eight parts of, 452, 720; use of parts of, 61, 81, 167, 229, 573; and see Blood; Sacrifice, human; Saliva, Sweat, etc.

Humanism, 20, 338

Humors, 536, 738

Hyacinth, a gem, 496, 656

Hydromancy, 233, 505, 629, 779-80

Hydromel, 79

Hydrophobia, 56, 169, 171, 496, 574; and see Dog, mad

Hydroscope, 542

Hydrostatic balance, 761

Hyena, 67, 69-70, 332, 396, 587, 605, 728

Hymn, 18, 23, 317-8, 374, 433, 441, 640

Hypatia, 541

Hyperborean, 280, 413

Hyphasis, river, 256

Hyrcanian Sea, 488

Ialdabaoth, 367, 383

Iao, Iaoth, etc., 367, 379-80, 583

Iarchas the Brahman, 251ff.

Ichneumon, 74, 218, 575

Idolatry, 421, 433, 452, 475, 603; and see Image

Ikhnaton, 9

Illuminated manuscripts, 498, 502, 547, 597, 676, 746

Image, engraved and astrological, 173, 267, 292, 316, 443, 579, 582, 645-6, 664-6; Apuleius’ wooden, 233; Egyptian mannikins, 8; sacrificial, 261; mystic seal, 367, 378, 382; of wax, 10, 19, 25, 560-3; other magic, 10, 19, 236, 280, 314, 344, 441, 769

Imagination, power of, 644, 660

Iman, doctrine of the hidden, 356

Immortality, see Soul

Impotence, 391

Incantation, antiquity of, 6; Egyptian, 8, 12-4; Assyrian, 17-9; in Pliny, 69-72, 79, 88, 92-4; Galen, 166, 173-4; Apuleius, 230, 233, 239; other classical authors, 25, 253, 257, 279-81, 314; Gnostic, 299, chap. xv; Jewish and early Christian, 352, 398, 418-9, 437, 442-3, 449-50, 463, 492, 510, 512; pseudo-literature and post-classical medicine, 537, 560-1, 568, 573, 579-83, 588-93, 598-9, 605; Arabic, 654-5; early medieval, 596, 626-9, 675, 696; in medicine, chap. xxxi, 754, 759; alchemy, 769-70; old Irish, 640; and see Words, power of

Incense, 722

Incest, 475, 754

Incubus, 574

India, chap. viii; science of, 31; drugs from, 84, 132; home of Magi, 476-7; marvels of, 325-6, 496, 564, 756; occult science of, 652-6, 710, 763; miscellaneous, 503, 744

Indigestion, 779

Industry, and magic, 12, chap. xxxiii

Infant, exposure of, 147; ailments, 69, 169, 615

Ink, invisible, 467

Innocent III, pope, 759

Insanity, 216, 536, 585, 755, 779; and see Frenzy, Lunacy, etc.

Insomnia, 90

Instruments, scientific, 107, 751; and see Musical

Intent, as a factor in magic, 644-6

Interrogations, astrological, 713-4

Intestines, 87-8, 175, 409, 414, 592

Inventions, 44, 149, 187-9, 426, 604

Invisible, to become, 71, 251, 416, 562, 638, 640; writing, 265

Invocation, see Necromancy and Spirit

Iris, 132

Iron, magic use of, 66, 69-71, 81, 89, 213, 765, 769; taboo of, 78, 81, 92, 614; oxide of, 130; quenching hot, 713, 756

Isaac the patriarch, 437

Ishmaelite, 711

Isis, goddess, 195, 223, 280, 300, 546, 559

Island, floating, 102

Ismuc, 183

Israel, twelve tribes of, 495

Istria, 601-2

Itacius, bishop, 381

Italian Renaissance, see Renaissance

Italians and Italy, 184, 557

Iunx, 265-7

Ivory, 301, 599

Ivy, 767-8

Jacob the patriarch, 354, 358, 444; and Esau, 369, 479, 514

Jambres, Jamnes, or Jannes, the magician, 59, 431, 461

James, brother of Jesus, 392, 401, 403, 405

James the Great, St., 434-6

Jannes the magician, see Jambres

Jared, and magic, 415

Jasper, 294, 572

Jaundice, 49, 217, 536

Jealousy, see Animal, and Professions, learned

Jeremiah, legend of, 399

Jerusalem, 393, 399, 415, 423, 477

Jesus, see Christ

Jew and Jewish, 219, 434, 436, 465, 474-5, 583, 746, 762, 773, 781; magic, 59, 437-9, 449; religion, 137; tradition, 473

Jewelry, 301; and see Gem

John the Baptist, 364, 737

John, duke of Campania, 557

Jonathan, 471

Joseph the patriarch, his coat of many colors, 352, 358; divining cup, 386; dream, 354, 358, 385

Joseph, father of Jesus, 393

Joseph, mentioned by Epiphanius, 434

Judea, see Palestine

Judas Iscariot, 391

Juggler, 230, 312-3, 352, 437

Juliana Anicia, 606

Juno, goddess, 546

Jupiter, planet, 97, 184

Justina, 431-3

Karnak, 559

Khîrgeh, 559

Kid, 393

Kidney, 294

King, prediction for, 17, 66; to gain favor of, 19, 67, 71, 89, 294; magic power of, 83, 476, 479; and alchemy, 13, 195

Kiss, 88, 391, 589

Knife, 545, 722, 727; surgical, 149

Knot, in divination, 7; other magic, 19, 25, 66, 69, 71, 592, 661

Kruno, a star, 346

_Labartu_, 18

Laboratory, 228

Lacedaemon, 429, 602

Ladder, 368

Laelius, 274

Lamb, 561, 769

_Lamia_, 263

Lamp, 129, 380; experiment with, 55; inextinguishable, marvelous, etc., 192, 214, 231, 239; and see Candle

Land and water on earth’s surface, 54, 105, 254, 488

Language of birds and beasts, learning, 257, 261, 294-5, 430

Laodicea, unguent of, 133

Lar, 80, 546

_Laser_, a simple, 83

Laurel, 229, 324, 332, 424, 571, 588

Lavinian grove, 326

Law, and magic, 2, 6, 95; Roman, 167-8, 224, 233-4, 277, 527, 568; of nature, 272, 350, 530-1; Mosaic, 395, 459; national, 376; early German, 593; a medieval lawsuit, 688

Lead, 657, 757, 764; application of, 574, 590; glazing, 762; tablets, 28, 366, 724

Leaves, falling, effect on dreams, 206

Lebadea, 249

Lectionary, 476

Lecture-notes, 134

Leech, 724

Left, hand etc. used or preferred, 65-6, 78, 82, 88, 90, 92, 173, 216, 231, 325, 332, 580, 583, 591-2, 722, 726

Legends of saints, chaps. xvi, xviii, 637; and see names of individuals

Legislation, 2, 25, 59, 95, 126, 194, 293, 415, 505; and see Law

Lentils, 369

Lemnos, 130-2, 154, 242, 264

Lent, 678

Leopard, 256

Leprosy, 171, 219, 390, 392, 536

Letter, see Alphabet, Vowel

Lettuce, 639

Lever, 192

Leviathan, 346-7, 367

Levitation, 251-2, 394, 427

_Libanotis_, an herb, 495

Libation, 431

Libraries, ancient, 15, 27, 125, 134-5; medieval, 617-8, 743

Ligatures and suspensions, 65, 68, 70-2, 80, 89-90, 94, 173, 175, 204, 279, 294, 572, 579, 591, 598, 611, 614, 654-6, 726, 729-30, 740, 755-6, 759; condemned, 512, 630

Light, 191, 488, 720; and see Radiation

Lightning, 71, 95, 102, 738

_Ligusticum_, 613

Like cures like, 68, 86, 94

Lily, 68

Linen, use of, 88, 90, 230, 249, 260, 378, 560, 581, 598

Liniment, 586

Lion, habits and traits, 74, 256, 319, 326, 332, 367, 394, 636; roar of, 491; use of parts of, 67, 70, 168, 279, 726, 755; whelps of, 255, 491; amours of lioness, 74; figure of, 582; made by magic, 215; lion-faced, 364

_Liparaios_, a gem, 295

Litany, 721

Liturgy, 398, 476

Liver, disease, 536, 591; divination, 17, 25, 249, 272, 313, 318, 430, 458, 466

Lizard, 68, 92, 238, 324, 494, 574, 581, 589-91

Logic, 154-5, 157-9; magic, 10-1, 72, 214

_Logos_, doctrine of, 350

Loigaire, king, 640

Lollianus Avitus, 223

Lollianus Mavortius, 525ff., 537

Longevity, 141, 170, 176, 207, 537

Looking around, 591

Loosing bonds, etc., 265, 416, 449, 779

Lord’s Prayer, 598, 721, 724-6, 729-30, 736

Lot-casting, 77, 112, 539, 727; and see Geomancy and _Sortes sanctorum_ (other index)

Lotapes, a magician, 59

Lot’s wife, 583

Love charms and potions, 22, 76, 94, 201, 215, 217, 236, 258, 295, 368, 370

Lucifer, 636

Lucius, hero of _Golden Ass_, chap. vii

Lucius Verus, emperor, 124

Lucullus, 94, 201

Lumbago, 90, 175

Luna, goddess, 236, 417; and see Helen, Simon’s

Lunacy, 536, 727, 754; and see Insanity

Lung, 148, 536, 727

Lupin, 722

Lutheran, 447

_Lychnis_ and _Lychnites_, a gem, 257, 295

Lycia, 154, 325, 765

Lycurgus, 283

Lynx, 81, 325, 620

Lyre, 356

Macedon, 278, 560

Machine, 182, 187; and see Mechanical

Maerotis, lake, 349

Magi, in Pliny, 64-72, 80, 84; of Persia and the east, 228, 235-6, 247, 250, 266, 295, 352, 416, 450, 763; who came to the Christ child, 372, 396, 443-4, 471-9, 506, 518-9, 730

Magic (only leading passages where magic in general is discussed under that name are here included), preliminary definition, 4-6; primitive, 5-6; Egyptian, 7-12; Babylonian and Assyrian, 15-9, 33; Greek and Roman, 20-8; Pliny, 44, 58-64; Plutarch, 203; Apuleius, 234-7; Philostratus, 247-50; Neo-Platonists, 299-300; Enoch, 343; Philo, 352; heretics and Gnostics, 361; church fathers, 414-20, chap. xix, 466-9, chap. xxii; Nectanebus, 560; Isidore, 628-30; Alkindi, 643-6; as an art or discipline, 312, 420, 443; relation to science and medicine, 60-64, 236, 312, 330, 432, 511, 534-5, 644; use of materials, 65-70, 441, 508; procedure, 68-71, 506; false and illusive, 61, 418, 423-4, 431-2, 440, 464-8, 509; evil and criminal, 61-2, 313, 344, 377, 431-2, 439, 505, 539, 543; good or natural, 235, 352; marvelous results, 66-7, 70-1, 506; reality of, 506; history of, 58-9, 414-5, 628-9; immunity from, 440, 448-9

Magnet, 81, 85, 213, 469, 511, 581, 636, 644, 657, 668, 765, 780

_Magnus annus_, 26, 180, 210, 333, 372, 384, 456, 543

Majoram, 490

_Maleficium_, 234-5, 381, 506, 603, 629

Mambres, a magician, 461

_Mana_, 6

Mandaeans, 383-4, 450

Mandragora, 22, 231, 258, 597, 607, 626, 740

Manes, a kind of spirits, 546

Manes or Mani, founder of Manicheism, and Manicheism, 381-2, 398, 409, 513

Mansions of moon or sun, 693, 713, 715

_Mantike_, 259; and see Divination

Manuscripts, of Pliny, 51-2; Ptolemy, 106, 108-10; Galen, 134-5; Gentile da Foligno, 164; Greek alchemy, 194-6; Apuleius, 241; Aelian, 322; Solinus, 326-8; Hermes and Enoch, 291, 340; Manichean, 383; _Apocrypha_, 387-9; _Recognitions_, 401ff.; Basil and Ambrose, 484; _Physiologus_, 498ff.; Firmicus, 532; and Book III _passim_

Maps, 107, 114, 707

Marble, 729

Marcus Aurelius, emperor, 124-5, 130, 148

Marcus the heretic, 369-70

Marcus of Memphis, 381

Mare, 87, 324, 332, 511

Marinus, duke of Campania, 557

Market-place, magic of, 437, 440

Marriage, 685, 688

Mars, planet, 78, 97, 184

Marsi, 172, 511

Martin of Tours, St., 381

Martyr and Martyrdom, 428, 433, 512, 555

Mary Magdalene, 364

Mary, Virgin, 390, 724

Mass, sacrament of, 13, 722

Mathematical method, 107

Mathematics, 154, 535-6

_Mathematicus_, 464, 513, 532, 534, 632, 717, 781

_Mathesis_, 411, 632, 704

Matter, 111, 199, 305, 309, 349, 487, 542, 643, 763

Mavortius, see Lollianus

Maximilian II, emperor, 607

Maximus, emperor, 381

Meal, 314; evening, 482

Measles, 668

Measurement, 144; and see Instruments, Time

Meat offered to idols, 452

Mecca, 337

Mechanical devices and toys, 167, 426; Applied Science; see Bird, mechanical; Machine

Mede and Medea, 21, 65, 215, 295, 324, 329, 780

Medicine, chaps. iv, v, xxxi, xxxii, 289, 535-6, 542; Egypt, 10-2; Babylonian and Assyrian, 18; and magic, 25, 70, and see Magic; Pliny, 72; Greek, 318; Apuleius, 221, 237; Brahmans, 252-3; Lucian, 279, 284; Solinus, 329; church fathers and theologians, 460-3, 593, 617; and see Animal, remedies employed by; Astrological; Compound; Disease; History; Pharmacy; Poison; Simple; etc.

Medicine man, 5, 227

Medinet Habu, 559

Medium, 297, 467

Medulla, 660

_Mela_, see _Taxo_

Melancholy, 137, 536, 756

_Melanteria_, 132

Melothesia, 712

Memory, 303, 660

Memphis, 198, 430

Menander the heretic, 368, 421

Menippus, 263

Menstrual fluid, 82, 369, 573

Merchant, 214, 245, 710

Mercury, god, 233, 236, 630, and see Hermes; metal, 764, and see Quicksilver; planet, 318, 383

Meroë, a witch, 226

Merovingian, 616, 672

Mesraim, first magician, 414

Messiah, 355, 383

Messina, 445, 710

Metal and Metallurgy, 44, 102, 198, 346, 463, 767; and see Alchemy; Planets and; and the names of individual metals

Metamorphosis, see Transformation

Meteor, 103

Meteorology, 44, 636

Methodism, in medicine, 155, 735

Michael, an angel, 367, 447, 452

Michael, bishop of Tarazona, 652

Microcosm, 382, 411, 530, 633, 709, 712

Midday, see Noon

Middle Ages, influence in, of Pliny, 51-3, 56, 73, 85, 595, 628, 635; Seneca, 100; Ptolemy, 109; Galen, 161, 180, 572-4; Hero, 188; _De placitis philosophorum_, 180; Apollonius, 267; Solinus, 326; early Christian literature, 338; Enoch, 340-2; Philo, 351; _Apocrypha_, 389-90; Simon Magus, 427; legends of saints, 435; Basil, 484; _Physiologus_, 497ff.; Augustine, 504; Alexander legend, chap. xxiv; post-classical medicine, 571, 576-8, 584; Ethicus, 601-4; Dioscorides, 606-12; Boethius, 618-20; Isidore, 623, 630-1; Arabic learning, 646, 663, chap. xxx, 732; Constantinus Africanus, 743, 754; Greek learning, 734; and see Classical heritage; Greek, medieval; Textual history; Translation

Midnight, 248

Milan, 477

Mildew, 80

Milesian tales, 225

Milk, cow’s, 229, 295; woman’s, 82, 175, 587, 729, 759, 763; other, 721, 767

Milk-stone, 294

Milo, 779

Milt, see Spleen

Mind, 210, 531, 654

Mine and Mining, 132, 142, 344

Mineralogy, 606

Minerva, 79

Minotaur, 603, 636

Mint, wild, 57

Miracle, 8, 327, 541, 637, 686; distinguished from magic, 242, 265, 387-8, 417, 437-9, 465, 505; by heretics, 507-8

Mirror, 180, 236, 417, 468, 644; and see Divination by polished surfaces, Optics

Missal, 759

Misy, 132

Mistletoe, 23, 79

Mithra, 368, 429

Mithrobarzanes, a magician, 281

“Modern,” 717

Mohammed and Mohammedan, 139, 337, 356, 445, Chap. xxviii, 688

Mole, 63, 67, 70, 80-1, 88, 409, 494, 587

Monastery, Monasticism, and Monk, 505, 637-9, 679

Monkey, 148

Monreale, 427

Monster, 627

Mont, temple of, 559

_Montaster_, an herb, 598

Monte Cassino, 597, 610, 743ff.

Month, specified, 585, 588, 590, 676, 685-9, 728, 737, 774; and see Moon, observance of

Montpellier, 109, 741

Monument, 565

Moon, addressed, 727; affected by magic, 203, 225, 280, 308, 468, 492; controls generation and corruption, 210, 219, 354, 633, 708; day of the, 79, 572, chap. xxix; duration of, 180, 702; and Easter, 521; observance of, 69-71, 78, 80, 90-1, 98, 178, 216, 283, 322, 324, 333, 364, 539, 580, 582, 590-2, 598-9, chap. xxix, 720, 724, 729, 756, 780; relation to other planets and to the signs, 179, 211; spots on, 354; size of, 488; and see Bleeding, Luna, Selene, Tide

Moon-earth, 765

Moon-god, 382

Moon-stone, 250

Moon-tree, 564

Moralizing, 101, 490, 638

Mortar, pounded in a, 82, 765

Mortuary magic, 8-9

Mosaic, 367, 427, 764

Mosaic law, see Law

Moses, see other index

Mother, goddess or Great, 216, 360

Mouse, 23, 80, 166, 175, 213, 325, 491, 587, 737; field-, 98, 279; shrew-, 76, 86, 88

Mountain, marvelous, 346-7; magnetic, 756; affected by magic, 226, 416

Mule, 88, 183, 390, 589, 736

Mullein, 490

Muscle, 145, 150, 580

Muses, 371

Mushroom, 219

Music, 319, 325, 534, 619, 744; and magic, 6; and medicine, 124; and architecture, 185; of the spheres, 26, 184, 193, 371, 487, 544, 622

Mutton-fat, 722

Mycenaean art, 301

Myriogenesis, 537

_Myrmecia_, a gem, 166

Myrrh, 586, 765

Mysia, 216

Mysteries, 139, 216, 221, 223, 243, 245, 248, 317, 360-1, 368, 377, 428-9; and see Eleusis, Mithra

Mysticism, 211, 254-5, 677, 763

Mythology, and magic, 8, 21; and astrology, 16, 282-3; miscellaneous, 211, 215, 282, 294, 327, 407, 415-6, 545-6, 620

Nail, metal, 78, 81, 87, 90, 280, 581, 722

Nail parings, toe and finger, 71, 581

Names, see of Christ and God, and Words, power of

Nannacus, see Annacus

Nard, 169

Nativities, 25, 95, 104, 115, 185, 471, 559-60, 632, 679, 712

Nature, Pliny on, 42, 46-7; Seneca, 101; Galen, 150-1; as a teacher, 155; Plutarch, 210; in contrast to fate, 375

Neck, stiff, 737

Necromancy, 21, 197, 228, 233, 264, 270, 280, 300, 419, 466, 539, 629, 705; as proof of immortality, 416; relation to science, 744

Nectabis, 463

Nectanebo or Nectanebus, chap. xxiv, 391, 463, 516, 704

Needle, copper, 590; eye of, 396

Nektanebes, Nekht-Har-ehbet, Nekhte-nebof, 558-9; and see Nectanebus

Neo-Latin, 732, 757

Neo-Platonism, chap. xi, 116, 208, 296-7, 349, 540, 544-5, 661

Nero, emperor, 61, 171, 201, 260, 262, 423-5, 553, 585

Nerva, emperor, 244

Nerve and nervous system, 145-6

Nestorian, 554

Nettle, 636, 768

_Neuri_, 330

Nias Island, 170

Niceta, a character in the _Recognitions_, chap. xvii

Nicias, 22, 204

Niello, 769

Night-shade, an herb, 581

Night time and magic, 68, 78, 129, 224-6, 234

Nigromancy, see Necromancy

Nikon, father of Galen, 122

Nile, 102, 179-80, 198, 254, 559; horses, 169

Nimrod and magic, 413

Nine, 88, 371, 590, 592, 598, 721, 727

Nineveh, 243

Nitrate, 772

Nitro-muriatic acid, 772

Noah’s ark, 20; and see Flood

Noon, 248, 755

Norman and Normandy, 427, 745

Nose, 576, 589

Notebook, 45-6; and see Lecture notes

Notory art, 267

Nude and Nudity, 83, 93, 295, 565, 588

Numa, king, 274, 505

Number, observance of, and theory of perfect, 26, 69, 91, 178, 212, 258, 273, 317, 355-7, 370, 373, 383, 430, 441, 521, 544-5, 621, 627, 675; and see Five, Four, Nine, Seven, Ten, Three

Numitor, king, 602

Nymph, 546

Oak, 493

Oath, 430

Obelisk, 558

Obscenity in magic and medicine, 61-2, 167-8, 204, 207, 236

Observation, Pliny, 48, 53-4; magicians, 64-5; Ptolemy, 105, 107, 110, 112; Galen, 156; reputed Chaldean, 95, 316; Dioscorides, 606; and see Experimental method

Obstetrics, see Child-birth

Occult virtue, discussions of and references to of a general character, in Egypt, 10; Pliny, 64-5, 75-6, 81, 89; Galen, 169-70; Vitruvius, 183; Plutarch, 212-3; Neo-Platonists, 304, 307, 311, 320, 542-3; Brahmans, 257-8; Marbod, 778-81; miscellaneous, 441, 454, 468-9

Ocean, 489

_Ocimum_, an herb, 93

Oculist, 284, 670

Odor, foul, 536

Odysseus, 264, 281, 509, 629

Oea, 222ff.

Oil, 68, 90, 92, 130, 142, 154, 168-9, 171, 175, 213, 256, 373, 572, 606, 724, 779

Ointment, see Unguent

Old-wives, 166, 204, 234, 250, 272, 586; and see Witch

Olybrius, emperor, 606

Olympias, mother of Alexander, 560ff.

Olympic games, 22, 102

Olympus, Mt., 198, 296, 429

Omens and portents, 14, 92, 178, 201, 231, 251, 254, 260, 318, 430, 471, 543, 560, 562, 675

One, Once, for the first time, 82, 92, 210, 582

Onesiphorus, 396

Onion, 20

Onoel, a spirit, 367

_Ophites_, a marble, 87

Ophites, a sect, 365, 383

Opium, 724

Opobalsam, 128

Optics, 108, 218, 237, 276, 669

Oracle, 21, 95, 203, 206-7, 253, 278, 295, 318, 432, 442, 466, 534, 627

Oratory, 535, 776

Ordeal, 386, 468, 759

_Oreites_, a gem, 295

Orestes, 324

Oreus, 365

Organ, musical, 187-8, 192

Oriental attitude, exaggerated estimate of, 20-1, 388

Originality, 569, 575, 616

_Origanum_, an herb, 218

Origenists, 461, 519

Oromazes, a magician, 236

Orphic rites, 296, 429

Osiris, 13, 196, 223, 233, 546

Ossifrage, 87

Ostrich, 636

Ouroboros, the encircling serpent, 197, 763

Owl, 63, 68, 70, 253

Ox, 468, 722, 755

Oxford, 642

Oxygen, 143

Oyster, 218

Padua, 164

_Paeanites_, a gem, 329

Paganism, 203, 294, 317, 327, 512, chap. xxiv, 661-2

Painting, 177, 187, 764

Palatine hill, 125, 134

Palermo, 427

Palestine, 132, 280, 438

Palimpsest, 553

Palm, 62, 230, 333, 636

Pamphile, a witch, 229ff.

Pamphylia, 132

Pan, the god, 251, 546

Panacea, 172

Pancrates, a magician, 280-1

_Pantarbe_, 252

Panther, 74, 256

Papacy, 705; see Sixtus IV for patronage of learning by

Papyri, 12, 14, 22, 27-8, 193, 196, 365, 467, 686

Paradise, 367, 470, 488

Paralysis, 739; of the face, 738; tongue, 755

Parchment, 589, 729, 764

Pard, 74, 168

Paris, 642

Parrot, 575

Parthians, 373, 376

Partridge, 168, 324, 574

Pastoral magic, 70

_Paternoster_, see Lord’s Prayer

Pathology, 576

Paul the apostle, 405, 413, 424, 449, 505; potion of, 739

Peacock, 574, 636

Pebble, 591

Pelican, 324

Pella, 278

Penalty, 293, 313, 433

Penance, 513

Pendant, 301

Peony, 78, 173, 614, 740, 756

Pepper, 169, 176, 256, 586, 637

Pergamum, 122, 124, 130, 136, 149, 171, 236

_Peristereos_, an herb, 77

Persecution, fear of, 194

Persia and Persian, 58, 66, 376, 451, 475, 479, 503, 553, 558, 744, 762

Personification, 198, 343

Perspective, see Optics

Peru, 7, 17

Peter the apostle, 231, chap xvii, 505

_Petroselinon_, 132

Phaethon, 283

_Phalangium_, an insect, 86

Phallic ritual, 308

Phantasm and Phantom, see Apparition, Ghost

Phanuel, an angel, 342

Pharaoh’s dream, 358; magicians, 379, 385, 417, 438, 446, 464, 470, 506-8, 629

Pharmacy and Pharmacology, 10, 20, 83, 122, 133, 343, 413, 434, 610, 734-5

Phidias, 24, 407

Philae, 559

Philip of Macedon, 331, 560ff.

Philoctetes, 294

Philology, 535, 545

Philosopher’s stone, 52, 197, 398, 763; and see Alchemy

Philosophy, Greek, 21; and alchemy, 13, 199; and magic, 24, 61, 234, 246, 310, 440, 535; and astrology, 674; and business, 97; Seneca, 103; Galen and pseudo-Galen, 123-4, 127, 133, 139, 146, 149-50, 176, 180; Vitruvius, 185-6; other mentions of, 220, 223, 279, 360, 416, 466, 471, 481, 485, 493, 536, 620, 707; and see names of individuals (largely in other index) and schools.

Phlebotomy, see Bleeding

Phoebus, 620; and see Apollo

Phoenicia, 438

Phoenix, 207, 257, 332-3, 347, 460

Phraotes, 258

Phrygia and Phrygian, 206, 430, 597, 630

Phylactery, 513

_Physica_, 512, 579-80

Physics, 644

Physiognomy, 26, 176, 179, 460, 668

Physiology, 145, 395, 657-60

Pig, 76, 85, 168, 219, 393, 587, 727, 729, 764, 766; and see Swine

Pill, 739

Pillow, beneath one’s, 90

Pine-tree, 490, 493

Piper, 217

Pirronius, a magician, 604

Piston, 192

Place, observed in magic, 645

Plagiarism, 186, 483, 649, 742, 746-7

Plague, Galen and, 124, 142, 171; of 1348 A. D., 164; Apollonius and, 259, 391; of 542 A. D., 575; of Egypt, 325, 357, 491, 522, 685, 687, 696; miscellaneous, 410, 432, 538-9, 600

Planetary week, 16, 513, 633

Planets, when distinguished, 13-4, 16; properties of, 97, 113-4, 346, 383, 526, 529, 662, 711; in Gnosticism, 361; in art, 379; and the metals, 347, 368, 709, 763, 767; and herbs, 291; position at creation, 711, 713; and formation of foetus, see Child-birth

Plate, metal, 229, 386, 572, 582

Platonism, 221, 243, 456; for Plato see other index

Pleiades, 179, 355, 636

Pleurisy, 738

Plough, 80

Pneumatics, 188

Poetry, 6, 95, 511, 535

Poison and Poisoning, relation to magic, 25, 61, 441; to medicine, 56; venomous human beings, 324; safeguards against, 67, 70-1, 386, 614, and see Antidote; miscellaneous, 81, 86-7, 231-2, 397, 417, 460, 535, 565, 572, 574, 668, 721, 733

Polar star, 384

Polion, an herb, 77

Politics, 358, 666

Pompholyx, 132

Pontianus, 223-4

Pontiff, 124, 149

Pontus, drugs from, 87, 132

Poplar, 90

Poppy, bearing stones, 216

Population, 136

Pork, 142

Pot-herbs, 606

Potter and Pottery, 384, 433, 588-9

_Praestigium_, 630, 665

Praetor, 538

Prayer, 12, 79, 104, 219, 233, 382, 398, 412, 423, 426, 443, 457, 530-1, 589, 645, 671, 705, 728; procuring answer to, 70, 294, 593, 779; by others than man, 457; to others than God, 260, 264, 303, 526, 598-9, 661; of St. John, 721; and see Lord’s Prayer, Incantation

Predestination, 514

Prefect, 526

Pregnant stone, 740

Presbyter, 437

Prescription, medical, 152, 159, 172

Presentation, literary and scientific, 570, 595, 625

Prester, John, 477

Priest, 9, 13, 15, 21, 79, 85, 131, 195, 197, 300, 386, 533, 754, 763, 766

Priscillianists, 478, 519

Private parts, 343, 536

Procharus, 397

Proconsul, 235, 527

Professions, learned, 5, 125-6, 186-7, 744

Prognostication, medical, 164

Prophecy and Prophet, 25, 77, 205, 230, 352, 370, 439, 447, 459, 465, 476, 479, 534

Proteus, 263

Psychology, 75, 144-5, 657-60

Ptah-Seker-Ausar, 233

Ptolemais, 541

Ptolemy, king of Egypt, 135

Pulse, 144-5, 430, 658

Pump, 187, 192

Punic, 597

Puppy, see Dog

Purging, 667; the lungs, 143

Purification, 62, 204, 232, 441, 531, 598

Purple, 173, 197-8, 590-1, 604

Push-ball, 487

Pylades, 144-5

_Pyrethrum_, an herb, 614

_Pyrigoni_, 324

Pyrites, 571, 768

Pyromancy, 260, 629

Pyrrhus, 83

_Pytho_, 629

Pythagorean, 26, 32, 50, 58, 61, 63, 65-6, 179, 184, 243, 258, 260, 280, 370, 456, 544

Quail, 490

Quadrivium, 632

Qualities, the four, 114, 139-40, 154, 157, 218, 485, 751, 755; and see Cold, Heat

Quartan fever, 269, 579-81, 736

Quaternities, divine, 674

Quick-lime, 434, 571

Quinsy, 77, 89

Quintus Cicero, 269ff.

Rabbi, 355, 445. 470

Rabbit, 588, 729

Race, 184, 781; for strange races see Hyperboreans, Seres, etc.

Radiation of force or light, 643-6

Radish, 721

Rainbow, 409

Rain-making, 23-4, 103, 386, 430

Rain-water, 81-2

Ram, 213, 332, 424, 467

Raphael, the angel, 342, 367, 447, 452, 454

Rat, 76

Ravenna, 367, 763

Raymond, archbishop of Toledo, 657

Reading, medieval, 604, 617-8

Reason, 218, 660; free from magic, 300; and experience, 157

Red, used, 65, 581, 508, 740

Red Sea, 84, 208

Redeemer, 361, 363, 438

Reed, 75-6, 80, 90, 215, 591, 726

Reformed churches, 447

Reggio, 445, 745

Relics of saints, 444, 446, 593, 675

Religion, and magic, 5-6, 8-9, 15, 18, 20, 22-3, 33-4, 60, 232, 256, 505, 533; and astrology, 15-7, 524, 529-31; and science, 407-8, 479, chap. xxi; other than Christian, 94, 361, 725, and see Mohammedanism, Paganism, etc.; medieval religious attitude, 746, 752; and see Christianity, God, Theology, Trinity, etc.

Renaissance, 20, 122, 570, 618

_Reseda_, an herb, 93

Respiration, see Breathing

Resurrection of the body, 47, 415, 541

Resuscitation of corpses, 280, 391, 394, 397, 424, 426, 638, 763

Revelation, 56, 253, 407; and see Divination by

Revolutions, astrological, 26, 377, 650

Rhetoric, 124, 221, 269, 483, 518, 533, 535, 555, 596, 603, 700

Rhodes, 269, 301

Rhododendron, 175

Rhubarb, first mention of, 576

Riddles, 636

Right hand, etc., used or preferred, 70, 78, 81, 83, 88, 90, 92, 324-5, 332, 574, 580-1, 591-2, 767

Ring, 69, 78, 173, 219, 251, 253, 280, 292, 379, 564, 582, 590, 592, 599, 656, 662, 705, 755

Ring-worm, 93

Rip van Winkle, 399

Ritual, 12, 23; and see Ceremonial

Roads, Roman, 135-6

Robber, 117

Robert, king of France, 672, 704, 736

Robert Guiscard, 745

Romance, Greek, 22, 221, 232, 553; Medieval, 557

Romanesque, 502

Romans, traits of, 184

Rome, as center of learning, 124, 128-31, 135, 162, 201, 222, 242, 269, 277, 537, 586, 741; other mentions, 209, 230, 366, 372, 403, 408, 421, 423-4, 464, 553

Romulus, 209, 274, 330, 602

Root, see Herb

Rose, 230, 751; wild, 56

Royal Society, 214

Rubbing, 142

Ruddy complexion, 768-71

Rue, 737; eaten by weasel, 74, 324, 626

Ruin, excavated, 762

Russet, 89

Rust, 766

Rustic, experience, 578, 585

Sabaoth, 365, 367, 379, 451, 583, 599

Sabbath, 204, 513

Sabians, 661-3

_Sacerdos_, 235

Sacra Via, 125, 133, 424

Sacrifice, 68, 79, 104, 131, 166, 215, 248, 250-1, 261, 294-5, 308-9, 317, 363, 414, 431, 645, 661-3, 705; human, 62, 207, 249, 418, 539, 687

_Sacrum amarum_, 739

Saffron, 656, 765

_Sagmina_, sacred herbs, 76

St. Gall, 640, 677

St. Sophia, 575, 770

Sakkara, 9

Salamander, 54, 68, 85, 214, 324, 511, 636; “wool,” 214

Salerno, chaps. xxxi, xxxii

_Salisatores_, 630

Saliva, 20, 82, 88-9, 92-3, 174, 281, 373, 392, 573, 588, 592, 656, 769

Salmon, 424

Salt, 213, 373, 467, 583, 670; and see Holy, Sodom

_Saltus Gilberti_, 705

Salve, 87, 606, 722

Salvia, 739

Samaria, 363-4, 368, 421

Samothracian orgies, 149

Samuel, ghost of, see Endor, witch of

Sandal-Makers, street of, 134

Sandals, 230

_Sandastros_, a gem, 97

Sapphire, 496, 779

Saracen, 138, 718

Sarcophagus, 476

Sard, 777

Sardinia, 329

Sardis, 255

_Sardonia_, an herb, 329

Sardonic laugh, 329

Satire, 285

Saturn, god, 207; planet, 97, 184, 580, 633, 768

Saturninus, a heretic, 372

Satyr, 263-4, 546

Saul, 448, 469

Scarab, 10, 68, 333

Scarification, 721

Scepticism, see Credulity and

Sciatica, 69

Scientific spirit, curiosity, etc., 144, 234, 308, 378-9, 437, 485-6, 494, 502-4, 528, 535, 559, 669, 752; and see Experiment, Observation

Scipio Orfitus, 223

Scorpion, 74, 81, 85-8, 171, 174, 494, 573, 583, 656, 666

Scotland, 654

Scrofula, 82, 89, 91, 587

Sculpture, 277, 501

Scylla, the monster, 263, 636; an herb, 526

Scythian, 59, 77, 245, 407, 496, 654

Sea, 225, 738; and see Bath

Sea-calf, 580; faring, 245; foam, 468; gull, 159; hare, 171, 236, 238, 587; holly, 213; serpent, 325, 574; star, 89; urchin, 68, 490-1

Seal of Diana, 130

Sealing, 69, 278, 468

Seasons, four, 114

Secrecy, 194, 227, 233, 239, 254, 287, 295, 372, 405, 420, 579, 765, 776

Seed, 605; seedless herbs, 489

_Seia_, 599

Selene, 215

Selenomancy, 98

_Semen_, 369

Semitic, 15

Semo Sancus, 421

_Senecion_, an herb, 614

Sense and Senses, 150, 158, 180, 355

Sepia, 87

Septimius Severus, emperor, 243, 253, 293; and see Severi

Septizonium, 253

Serapis, 379, 442, 763

Seres, 376, 402, 412-4

Serf and Servant, 739; and see _Colonus_; Slavery

Sermon, 426, 482ff.

Serpent, lifted up in the wilderness, 379; and see Snake, Dragon, Sea-serpent

Sesame, 655

Sethians, 365

Sethos, 14

Seven, 14, 16, 49, 67, 69, 169, 179, 198, 212, 232, 253, 258, 279, 282, 318, 333, 346, 355-6, 365, 371, 373, 376, 378, 383, 385, 411, 429, 435, 491, 522, 537, 545, 581, 590, 592, 599, 633, 676, 724, 771, 777

Seven sleepers, 725, 759

Severi, dynasty of, 125, 130; and see Septimius

Sèvres, 762

Sex, observed in magic, 69, 78, 80-2, 94, 729, 759; of hyena, 397; of herbs and stones, 81, 764; of numbers, 179, 371; of planets and signs, 282, 662, 709-12; predicted, 175-6, 516; intercourse, 141, 639, 767

Shadow, 605

Shadow-footed, 256

Shark, 494

Shaving the head, 142, 560, 724

Sheba, 479

Sheep, 68, 102, 168, 173, 219, 467, 490, 582, 656; the lost, 363; and see Lamb, Ram, Shepherd, Pastoral

Shellfish, 98, 517

Shepherd, 478

Ship, 604; wreck, 748

Shirt, 581

Shoe, 638

Short-hand, 134, 232

Showbread, 385

Sibyl, 546; for Sibylline books see other index

Sicily, 85, 427, 525

_Sideritis_, a stone, 295

Sieve, 91, 250, 325

Signatures, 310

Sign, see Abbreviation, Divination, Prognostication, Sex predicted, Star, Zodiac

Silence observed, 722

Silas, 449

Silk, 608

Silvanus, 546

Silver, 590, 599

Similarity, argument from, 238, 614; and see Like cures like

Simon the Canaanite, 392

Simon Magus, chap. xvii, 362-5, 397, 439

Simon, St., 435

Simples, medicinal, in Pliny, 46, 83; Galen, 128, 153, 160, 168, 571

Sin, 344, 372-5, 430, 457, 520; effect on nature, 254, 345, 350, 409-10, 490

Sinew, 68, 148

Siphon, 189, 191

Siren, 263

Sisebut, king, 623

Sisinnios, 398

Six, 184, 356, 521

Sixtus IV, pope, 349, 596

Skeleton, 233

Skin, 141, 769; changing one’s, 170, 238, 324; disease, 102, 537; see Animals, parts of; and the names of particular animals for the use of their skins

Skull, 80, 580

Sky, see Heaven

Slav, 658

Slavery, 136, 170, 350, 515, 668, 683

Slavonic, 342, 345, 398

Sleep, magic, 399

Sleight-of-hand, 370

Slot-machine, 197

Smallpox, 668

Smilax, 92

Smoke, 89, 615

Smyrna, 123

Snail, 89, 92, 586

Snake, remedies against, 84-9, 99, 175, 258, 295, 365, 386, 392, 495, 599, 614; animals antipathetic to, 84-5, 99, 231; virtue in, 23, 168, 197; of India, 214, 564; Satan and demons as, 365, 391, 430; charming, 83, 278-80, 325, 511, 561-2, 638-9; sting and venom of, 56, 81-2, 102; foam of, 67; sloughing of, 170; not found in Ismuc, 183; at Delphi, 283; on a pendant, 301; medical knowledge of, 441; and see Fennel, tasted by

Sneeze, divination from, 95, 205, 207

Social aspect of magic, 59; life in antiquity, 137, 185

Socrates, 137, 139, 204, 234, 240, 270, 288, 532

Soda, washing, 571

Sodom, salts of, 138

Soldier, 56-7

Solemnity, required in magic, 644-6

Solon, 326, 355

Son of God, 372, 438

Soot, 236

Sopater, 313

Sophist and Sophistry, 540-1

Soporific, 758

Sorcery, 10, 25, 61, 96, 166, 270, 279, 324, 344, 352, 386, 390, 393, 437-8, 441, 655, 690, 733; counter-magic against, 17-20, 70, 81, 94, 301, 391, 600; and see Goetia, Witchcraft

_Sortilegi_, 630

Sory, 132

Soul, human, Plato on, 25-6; Pliny, 47, 96; Galen, 150, 178, 180; Plutarch, 206-7, 213, 217; Neo-Platonists, 309-10, 318; Gnostics, 364; location of, 735; apart from body, 399, 418, 455, 510, 546; immortality of, 416, 419, 469, 531, 541; other than human, 198, 213; and see World-soul

Sound, 143, 201, 430, 542

Sousnyos, St., 398

Spain, 380, 433, 489, 580, 597, 607

Spanish era, 773

Sparrow, 271

Sparta and Spartan, 21-2, 216, 301

Species, 304, 493, 751

Speech, impediment of, 536

_Sphaera barbarica_, 537

Sphere, see Earth, Universe, and other index

Spice, 250, 257, 295, 606

Spider, 90, 94, 168-9, 171, 175, 587

Spinal cord, 146

Spirit, good or evil (including angel and demon, but see also Apparition, Ghost, Necromancy, Soul), in early Arabic poetry, 6; in the ancient orient, 11, 15, 18-9, 24; classical Greece, 24, 26, 180-1; on nature of, Plutarch, 203-4, 206-8; Apuleius, 240; Philostratus, 263-4; Iamblichus, 309-10; Enoch, 343; Origen and Celsus, 441-3, 452-3; Augustine, 508; Martianus Capella, 545-6; Dionysius the Areopagite, 546-7; Christian ascription of other religions to demons, 370, 414, 429ff., 442, 453; disease and, 11, 18-9, 299, 343, 452, 722; expulsion of, and power over, 253, 262, 386, 405, 414, 417-8, 441, 443, 754, 779, and see Exorcism; fall of, 343, 374-5; familiar and guardian, 207, 210, 368, 370; in the air, 206, 240, 424, 463, 508, 635; in heavens and stars, chap. xv, 343, 397, 431, 458, 487-8, 519; in the moon, 207; in nature, 181, 296, 308, 310, 347, 382, 414, 430, 443, 452-4, 543; invocation of, 301, 308, 310, 320, 361, 367-8, 371-2, 384, 419, 437, 442, 447, 449-52, 543, 655, 674, and see Necromancy, Notory art; magic, astrology, arts and sciences ascribed to, 195, 240, 313, 343, 368, 370, 412, 414, 417-8, 422, 429-32, 441-3, 447-8, 453, 458-9, 463, 465-6, 506-7, 509, 513, 518, 629, 675, 705; mediums between God or gods and men, 206, 208, 240, 349, 452-4, 459, 621, 675; orders of, 308-9, 320, 363, 408, 455, 507, 545-7, 727; possessed by, 308, 392, 413-4, 434, 510, 640, 723-4, 754-5; safeguards against, 18, 216, 293, 391, 398, 449, 615, 726, 728

_Spiritus_, 147, 658-60

Spit, see Saliva

Spleen, 57, 68-9, 85, 536, 577, 579, 584, 587-8, 591

_Spodium_ or _Spodos_, 132

Sponge, 227

Spoon, 721

Spring, water 229; caused to flow, 769; and see Fountain, Seasons

Staff, 252, 435, 679

Stag, 84, 207, 294, 324; and see Deer

Stained glass, 427, 435, 770

_Stans_, the, 415

Star, nature of, god or animal, etc., 25-6, 103, 206, 210, 212, 240, 303, 315, 343-4, 353, 436, 456, 519-21, 530, 620-1, 632, 662, 670; as sign, 302, 410, 458, 544; not cause of evil, 305, 354, 475, 514; cause of evil, 411; affected by magic, 225-6; shooting, 71, 589; fixed, 114; and see Astrology; Christ, birth of; Magi

Star-fish, 56

Starling, 490

Statue, 91, 279, 280, 764; healing, 284; animated, 188, 416-7, 424, 435; and see Image, Sculpture

Steam, 192

Stele of Metternich, 559

Stepmother, 215

Stoic, 50, 141, 178-81, 210, 269-70, 283, 350, 397, 456

Stomach, 92, 173, 536, 592, 656, 757

Stone, the disease, 87, 588, 729; and see Gem

Stoning to death, 262, 399

Storax, a gum, 495

Stork, 257, 324-5, 331, 460, 580

Storm-averting magic, 71, 80, 92, 102, 252, 313

Stream, 91, 225-6, 546; and see Fountain

Stupa, 251, 413

Style, literary, 222-3, 525, 570, 620

Styx, river, 326

Suanir, 435

Suffumigation, see Fumigation

Suggestion, force of, 265

Sulla, 532

Sulphur, 279, 764

Sumerian, 15, 17

_Summun bonum_, 752

Sun, god and worship, 97, 251, 261, 294-5, 317-8, 382, 492, 524; personified, 347, 410, 457, 529; and magic, 141, 225-7, 308, 386; astrological influence of, 99, 179, 211; rising and dawn, 215, 230-1, 256, 261; before sunrise, 69, 71, 78, 91, 94, 131, 173, 281, 583, 599, 768; before sunset, 583; experiment with, 55; dial, 185, 187; distance and size of, 219, 488; tropical, 214; tree of, 564

Superstition, Plutarch on, 203-4; in medicine, chaps. xxv, xxxi

Surgery, 148-9, 536, 569, 668, 723, 735

Suriel, a spirit, 367

Swaddling cloth, 392, 396

Swallow, habits of, 75, 324, 615, 636; use of, 68, 70, 168, 175, 581, 721

Swallow-stone, 755, 766

Swallow-wort, 75, 615, 626

Swan, 636; song, 255, 332

Sweat, 167, 392, 767, 779

Swine, 70, 77, 79, 99, 217; and see Pig

Sword, 78, 295; magic 258

Sylvia, 404

Symbol and Symbolism, 166, 251, 310, 361, 367, 502, 506, 546, 676-7, 679, 721; in alchemy, 766-7, 771-2

Sympathetic magic, 68, 84-7, 92, 238, 271, 296, 299, 304, 312, 314, 320, 354, 542-3, 614

Symposium, 137, 201-2

Symptoms, 735

Syncretism, 525

Synod at Rome, 389, 402

Syracuse, 476

Syria, Syriac, and Syrian, 280, 374, 387, 395, 403-4, 422, 437, 497, 499, 503, 554, 559-61, 577, 597, 601, 661, 663, 747, 762

Syrian goddess, 231

Syringe, 192

Syrup, 560

Tablecloth, 214

Tables, astronomical, 14; of contents, 50, 153.

Tablet, astrological, 560, 563; and see Cuneiform, Lead

Taboo, 21; and see Iron

Tagus, 630

Tamarisk, 85, 587

Tape-worm, first mentioned, 576

Tarpeian rock, 426

Tarquin the Proud, 602

Tarrutius, an astrologer, 209, 330

Tarsus, 259, 479

Taste, sense of, 505

_Taxo_, 600, 636

Teiresias, 281

Telines, 21

Temperaments, four, 668

Temple, 533; of Peace, 125; devices, 192-3; in alchemy, 197-8, 763; Egyptian, 261, 301, 559; Jewish, 395; Greek, 407; of the Sun, 435; of Liber, 496; Christian, 533

Terebinth-tree, 571

_Terra sigillata_, 130-2, 154, 756

Tetter, 93

Textbook, 635

Text and Textual criticism and history, magic, 9; cuneiform, 15, 17-8; classics, 21, 27; Aristotle, 24, 27; Pliny, 52; Ptolemy, 106, 108; Galen, 119-21; Hero, 189; alchemy, 193; Plutarch, 202; Aelian, 322; Philo, 348-9; patristic, 374, 377, 389, 401-6, 477, 495; _Physiologus_, 497-9; Alexander legend, chap. xxiv; _Medicine of Pliny_, 596; Dioscorides, 594, 606-13; medicine, 567, 731; Isidore, 623; medieval alterations, 3, 338, 683, 720

Thaphtabaoth, a spirit, 369

Thaumaturgy, 190

Thautabaoth, a spirit, 367

Theater, 184, 422, 425, 486, 506, 512

Thebes and Theban, 179, 491, 553, 765

Theft, discovery of, and recovery of object, 644, 666, 681, 718, 725; aids, 780

Theodamas, 294

Theodoric the East Goth, 569, 617, 619

Theodosius I, emperor, 584

Theodosius II, emperor, 327

Theology, astral, 15, 17, 360-1, 543, 621; and magic, 18, 234; Galen, 149; Egyptian, 370; attitude shown, 619-20

_Therapeutae_, 349, 356

Therapeutics, 10, 122, 141, 735

Theriac, 130, 733, 756

Thersites, 269

Thessaly, home of witches, 58, 203, 226

Theurgy, chap. xi, 505, 535

Thomas the apostle, in India, 475, 477

Thoth, 288

Thotmes IV, king of Egypt, 13

Thought, history of, 3-4; explained physiologically, 659

Thread, 89, 590, 656

Three, Thrice, etc., 69, 79, 82, 88-9, 91, 93, 169, 174, 295, 476, 479, 582, 588-9, 592, 614, 656, 721, 730, 736, 767

Threshold, 69, 89

Throat, disease of, 82

Thunder, divination from, 57, 96, 262, 546, 562, 629, 635-6, 674, 679; other observance of, 78; thought to produce mushrooms, 219; stage, 468

Thyme, 571

Tiberius, emperor, 59, 776

Tick, 67

Tide, 254, 274, 351, 517, 530, 703

Tigellinus, 259, 263, 265

Tiger, 256, 502

Tigris-Euphrates, 13-6, 281-2

_Ti’i_, 18

Time, devices for telling, 115, 144, 187, 276, 333, 395; observed in magic, 645

Titus, emperor, 42, 45

Toad, 771

Tobias nights, 688

Toledo, 657

Tomb, Egyptian, 9, 14

Tongue, 98, 150; use of, 175, 726, 779; gift of, 208, 386

Tooth, 68, 82, 84, 159, 279, 599, 600, 656, 769; extracting, filling, etc., 175, 573, 779

Toothache, cures for, 56, 68, 88-90, 169, 175, 577, 588-9, 592, 599, 614, 724, 727, 755

Toothpowder, 236

Topaz, 495

Top, spinning, 487

Torpedo, 159

Tortoise, 68, 74, 76, 88, 91, 325, 626, 764

Torture, 381, 538

Touch, 324

Tower, of Babylon, 16

Trade, 486, 494; and see Merchant, Business

Tradition, see Authority, Legend, Textual history

Trajan, emperor, 135, 373

Transfer, magic, see Disease

Transformation, magic, 21, 23, 226, 250, 280, 390, 393, 399, 415-7, 424, 446, 470, 509, 561-2, 630, 773; and see Werwolf

Translation, Latin, of Ptolemy, 106, 109-10; Galen, 121, 176; Hero, 189; church fathers, 445, 484; post-classical and early medieval, 570, 576, 619, chap. xxiv; from the Arabic, 611, 690-1, chaps. xxviii, xxx, xxxii; pretended, 292; Anglo-Saxon, 638; other vernacular, 498, 612, 677, 778; Greek, 331, 342, 637; magic, 430; Arabic, 106, 189, 292, 498, 554, 607, 652-3

Travel, 575, 668, 743

Tree, 255; of knowledge, 367, 474; of life, 350; sun and moon, 474

Trial, for heresy or magic, Apuleius, 222, 232-40; Apollonius, 249; Priscillian, 381; Basilius, 639

Triangle, 206, 356

_Trigona_, Trigones, or _Triplicitates_, 114, 184

Trigonometry, 107

Trinity, 479, 541, 619-20

Triptolemus, 546

Trivia, 236

Trojan war, 260, 271, 294, 363

Trophonius, cave of, 204, 206, 248, 282

Truth, devotion to, 400; Galen, 118-9, 123, 127; Plotinus, 300; Plain of, 211; Simon’s Helen and, 364-5

Tube, hidden, 469

Tübingen theory, 423

Tumor, 71, 82, 93, 571, 587, 590, 599

Tunis, 744

Tunny fish, 218

Turpentine, 132

Tuscan, 598

_Tutia_, 132

Twelve, 14, 383, 385, 411, 495

Twins, 81; argument from, against astrology, 273, 275, 514

Typhon, 463, 558

Tyriac, see Theriac

Ulcer, 580, 779

Underground, magic learned, 280; and see Burial

Underwear, 386, 581

Underworld, 16, 251, 282, 383, 470

Unguent, 55, 128-30, 133, 142, 169, 229, 367, 420, 739, 755

Unicorn, 255, 636

Universals and particulars, 622

Universe, theories of, 180-1, 193, 210, 254, 312, 361-4, 371, 397; duration of, 374-6, 541; sphericity of, 408

Urine, use of, 81-3, 325, 573, 581, 640, 684, 737, 746, 763, 766-9; emission of, 69, 739, 756

Ursa Major, 355

Utensils, 624

Vacuum, 189, 669

Valentinus the Gnostic, 364, 374, 411, 488

Valve, 192; in brain, 659

Vampire, see _Empousa_, _Lamia_

Vapor, 141

Vaporization, 724

Vascular system, 30

Vases, Greek, 266, 770

Vein, 147, 576, 728

Venesection, see Bleeding

Ventriloquism, 352, 448, 470, 560; and see Endor, witch of

Venus, goddess, 236; planet, 96-7

Verbena, an herb, 66, 76, 614, 725

Vernacular literature, 3; and see Translation

Verus, L., emperor, 124

Vervain, see Verbena

Vespasian, emperor, 253

Vesuvius, Mt., 45

Veterinary, 593, 722, 724, 730

Vinegar, 57, 71, 169, 175, 768

Vineyard, 604

Violet, 751

Viper, use of, 91, 142, 159, 170, 173, 218, 294, 331, 572, and see Theriac; remedy against, 213, 490, 721; mode of generation, 172, 238, 255, 277, 323, 409, 491

Virgin and Virginity, 55, 83, 90, 93, 216, 279, 326, 431, 491, 639, 763; and see Chastity, and Mary, Virgin

Virtue, see Occult

Virtues, three, 479; four, 675

Vision, theory of, 659, 669

Vitriol, 764

Vivisection, 147

Voice, 134, 146, 180, 184

Volcano, 254

Vowels, 92, 356, 371, 379

Vulture, 89, 333, 580, 724, 726, 729

Wall, of house, 69

Wand, magic, 20, 252, 508, 560

War and Warfare, 187, 358; decried, 6, 46-7, 122

Warts, to get rid of, 71, 88, 166, 589, 737

Washing, ceremonial, 295, 730

Wasp, 332

Water, and Waters, 142, 373, 408, 490; above the firmament, 181, 346, 458, 487, 632; drinking, 685; dissolves magic, 227, 722; in which feet washed, 175; marvelous, medical, and chemical, 102, 183, 197, 329, 763; -jar and -works, 187, 191-2; clock, see Time; underground, 55; and see Fountain, Holy, Stream, Sea, etc.

Wave theory, see Sound

Wax, 71, 229, 467-8, 571, 738; and see Image

Weasel, 80, 231, 331, 396, 409, 460, 636; and see Rue, tasted by

Weather, observed, 178; predicted, 97, 115, 181, 185, 231, 325, 463, 605, 642, 647; and see Rain-making, Storm-averting magic

Well, 55, 251, 271

Werwolf, 23, 51, 339

Whale, 49

Wheat, 373, 598

Wheel, 192, 382; magic or solar, 266; of fortune, 683

Whetstone, 71

White, 78-9, 215, 295, 755

Widow, 71

Will, free, relation to fate and the stars, 210, 275-6, 306, 315, 374-5, 412, 456, 475, 513, 518, 531, 620-2

William Rufus, king of England, 673

Wind, 16, 78, 373, 676, 678, 728

Wine, 55, 68-9, 132, 137, 142, 231, 263, 295, 572, 581, 605-6, 721, 739, 765; and see Falernian

Witch, Witchcraft, and Wizard, 2, 18-9, 164, 172, 203, 225-31, 251, 344, 373, 407, 535, 599, 722; and see Goetia, Old-wives, Sorcery

Wolf, 80, 93, 172, 219, 332, 587-8, 656, 726; and see Werwolf

Woman, 396, 588, 710, 740-1; diseases of, 82, 142, 289, 536, 746

Wood, 233

Woodpecker, 23, 78

Wool, 89, 173, 590, 656

Words, power of, 10, 24, 152, 207, 231, 239, 279, 299, 311, 370, 378, 384, 414, 422-31, 438, 445, 449-52, 476, 507, 561-2, 605, 627, 644, 666; and see Incantation

World-soul, 96, 150, 210, 254, 299, 303, 349, 358, 410, 544, 622

Worm, 89, 94, 582, 729, 754, 768; and see Earthworm, Tape-worm

Wormwood, 722

Writing, a sin, 344; invisible, 265

Wryneck, 265-7

Yahweh, 446

Year 1000 A. D., 675

Yew, 81

York, 689

Youth, renewed or perpetual, see Elixir, Fountain, Longevity

Zeus, 23, 193, 284, 380

Zodiac, 14, 16, 96, 98, 114, 179, 184, 283, 354, 378, 492, 520, 679, 711, 728; and parts of human body, 662, 673-4, 777

Zoology, 237, 503; and see Animal

Zone, 376

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX

Names of authors, editors, translators, publishers, etc., in Roman type. Titles and periodicals in italics. Leading passages in italics. Bibliographical abbreviations, such as EB, HL, PG, PL, are as a rule not indexed. In the abbreviated titles such opening words as _De_ and _Liber_ are omitted to facilitate alphabetical arrangement. In proper names _De_ and _Von_ are usually designated by _d._ and _v._, and are treated as initials.

Abammon, 307

Abano, Peter of, 162, 179, 409, 600, 610, 651, 665, 710, 714

Abdallah, 693

Abdias, 425-6

Abel, A., 434

Abel, E., 291, 293, 463

Abelard, Peter, 475, 544

Abgarus, 395

_Abhandlungen d. bayr. Akad._, 567-8

_Abhandlungen d. Berlin Akad._, 121, 468, 732

_Abhandlungen z. Gesch. d. Math. Wiss._, 642

Abraham the patriarch, reputed book of, 445

Abraham, cited by Firmicus, 537

Abraham of Tortosa, 611

Abt, _Apologie d. Apuleius_, 22, 239

Abu Jafar Ahmed Ibn-al-Jezzar, 745

Abu Sa’id Schâdsan, 651

_Accad. dei Lincei, Rendiconti dell’_, 499

_Accad. di Monaco, Atti dell’_, 551

_Acta Sanctorum_, 296

_Acts of the Apostles_, 136, 510

_Acts_ (Apocryphal) _of Archelaus_, 398 _of Barnabas_, 397 _of John_, 397 _of Nereus and Achilles_, 425 _of Paul_, 396 _of Paul and Thecla_, 395 _of Peter_, 405 _of Peter and Andrew_, 396 _of Peter and Paul_, 397, 424 _of Philip_, 397 _of Pilate_, 390, 395 _of Thomas_, 374, 397

Adalmus, 673

Adam, _Moon-Book_, 682

Adam of Bremen, 773

Adam of St. Victor, 398

Adams, F., 568

Ad-Damîrî, 393, 688

Adelard of Bath, 100, 468, 652, 664, 706, 773

Adelbold, 706-7

Ademarus Cabannensis, 704

Adhelmus, see Aldhelm

Aelfric, 484, 677

Aelian, 238, 300, _322-6_, 331

Aemilius Macer, 612

Aeschrion, 178

Aeschylus, 325

Aesculapius, 537, 597-8, 600, 735

Aesop, 553

Aethicus, see Ethicus

Aetius of Amida, 163, 170, 292, _chap. xxv_

Agathodaemon, 195

Agathias, 575

_Aggregator_, 611

Agricola, _De re metal._, 132, 329

Agrippa, H. C., _Occult Philosophy_, 454, 653

Ahrens, K., 497, 499, 503

Ajasson, 42

Alandraeus, see Alchandrus

Albaihaqi, 670

Albandinus, 716

Alberic the Deacon, 752

Albertus Magnus, 158, 163, 326, 600, 658, 725, 772 _Animal._, 503, 563, 746 _Causis et propriet._, 563 _Mineral._, 501, 653 _Somno et vigilia_, 359 _Speculum astronomiae_, 647, 650, 664 _Veget. et plantis_, 653

Albucasis, 742

Albumasar, 524, 647, _649-52_, 691 _Conjunctions_, 649-51 _Experiments_, 649 _Flores_, 649-50 _Greater Introduction_, 649 _Lesser Introduction_, 652 _Mysteries_, 651 _Rains_, 651-2 _Revolutions_, 651 _Sadan_, 651 _Searching of the Heart_, 649

Alchadrinus or Alchandrinus, see Alchandrus

Alchandrus, _710-19_ _Breviary_, 714ff. _Mathematica_, 710ff.

_Alchamia_, 774

Alchimus, 601

Alcibiades, see Helxai, Book of

Alcuin, 556, 617, 658

Aldhelm, 636

Aldus, see _Medici antiqui_

Alexander the Great, 331, 578 astrological treatises, 712ff. _Mirabilibus Indiae_, _555-6_, 564 _Responsio ad Dindimum_, 556

Alexander of Aphrodisias, 578

Alexander Polyhistor, 341

Alexander of Tralles, _chap. xxv_, 137-8, 174, 596, 721, 747

Alexandre, _Oracula Sibyllina_, 287

Alexis, _Mandragorizomene_, 22

Alfanus, 752-3

Al-Farabi, 744

Alfraganus, 737

Alfred the Great, king, 637

Algazel, 744

_Alhabib, Book of_, 763

Alhandreus, see Alchandrus

Ali ibn Abbas, _Khitaab el Maleki_, 747

Alkindi, chap xxviii _Deceits of Alchemists_, 649 _Empire of Arabs_, 648 _Judgments_, 648 _Geomancy_, 648 _Pluviis_, 647-8 _Properties of Swords_, 649 _Somno et visione_, 646 _Spectaculis_, 642 _Stellar Rays_, 643-6

Allard, P., 298

Alma, J. d’, 349

_Alphita_, 600

_Alte Orient_, 7, 33-5

Amatus of Salerno, 752

Ambrose, 426, 447, 494, 499, 505, 686 _Hexaemeron_, 482-3, 485 _Moribus Brachmannorum_, 557

Amélineau, 360, 377

_American Historical Association Papers_, 632

_American Journal of Archaeology_, 17

_American Mathematical Monthly_, 31

_American Society of Church History Papers_, 406

Amigeron, see Damigeron

Ammianus Marcellinus, 285, 288, 318-9, 527

Amplonius, _Catalogue of MSS_, 267

Anastasius Antiochenus, 469

Anaxagoras, 456

Anaxandrides, 22

Anaxilas, 22

Anaxilaus, 88, 214

Anaximenes, 181

Andreas, 154

Andrian, F. v., 16

Andromachus, 171

Angelus, J., 106, 525

_Annales de la Faculté des Lettres de Bordeaux_, 704

_Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Egypte_, 14

_Année Sociologique_, 6

Ansileubus, 503

_Ante-Nicene Fathers_, 387, and Book II _passim_

_Anthropologie, L’_, 6

Antipater, 185

Antisthenes, 553

Antonius Eparchus, 745

Antonius Musus, 600

Anz, _Gnostizismus_, 360, 383

Aomar, 647

Aphaxad, 435

Apion, 405

_Apocrypha_, _chap. xvi_, 342, 406

Apollonius, to whom works of magic are ascribed, 267

Apollonius of Perga, 663

Apollonius of Tyana, _Epistles_ and _Will_, 244; and see other index

Apollonius and Galen, 723

Apostles, see _Acts_, _Constitutiones_, _Didascalia_

Apuleius of Madaura, _chap. vii_, 165, 242, 290, 309, 390, 465, 508 _Apology_, 222-5, 232-41, 463 _Dogma of Plato_, 222, 241, 596 _Florida_, 222, 233 _God of Socrates_, 222, 240-1 _Golden Ass or Metamorphoses_, 222-32, 241, 332, 406, 509 _Natural Questions_, 237 _Universe_, 222 dubious or spurious _Asclepius_, see Hermes Trismegistus grammatical and rhetorical, 596 _Herbarium_, _chap. xxvi_, 696 _Sphere_, _chap. xxix_, 197, 596

Aquinas, Thomas, 519, 544, 658

Aratus, 709

Arcandam, 716

_Archaeologia_, chap. xxxiii

Archandrinus, see Alchandrus

Archigenes, 137, 152, 168, 176

Archimatthaeus, 738

Archimedes, 29, 663 _Catoptrica_, 237

Archinapolus, 185

_Archiv f. Gesch. d. Medizin_, 188, 737

_Archiv f. Kunde österreich. Geschichtsquellen_, 498

_Archiv f. Studium d. Neuer. Sprachen_, 673

Arendzen, J. P., 360, 371

Aretaeus, 570

Aretinus Quilichinus, 558

Arevalus, 402, 623

Arfarfan or Argafalan or Argafalaus, 711

Aristarchus, 31, 219

Aristodemus, 574

Aristophanes, 24 _Birds_, 324 _Goetes_, 22

Aristotle, 3, 26, 32, 103, 139, 146, 153, 180, 205, 210, 237-8, 317, 408, 451, 553, 563, 565, 619-20, 632, 642, 657, 663-5, 764 _Animals, History of_, 24-30, 50, 129, 240, 255, 331, 486, 491, 503 _Categoriis_, 677 _Generatione_, 30 _Interpretatione_, 677 _Metaphysics_, 621 _Meteorology_, 486 _Partibus_, 30 _Physics_, 622 _Politics_, 97 dubious or spurious _Images_, 666 _Lapidary_, 654, 656, 671, 756 _Secret of Secrets_, 555

Arnald of Villanova, 162, 653, 688, 736-7, 741

Arnheim, 316

Arnobius, 423, 505

Arnold of Saxony, 611

Arrian, 553

Artemidorus, 201

Artephius or Artesius, 774

_Asakki marsûti_, 18

Ascalu the Ishmaelite, 711

_Ascension of Isaiah_, 399

Asclepiades, 141, 168

_Asclepius_, see Hermes Trismegistus

Ashmole, E., _Theatrum chemicum Britannicum_, 773

Astrolabe, anonymous treatises on, chap. xxx

Athenaeus, 120, 196, 202

Athenagoras, 288

Aubert u. Wimmer, 73

Audollent, 28

Aufidius Bassus, 45

Augustine, _chap. xxii_, 241-2, 288, 303, 447, 476, 485, 617, 626, 628, 658, 660, 686, 692 _Anima_, 147 _Cataclysmo_, 507 _City of God_ (_Civitate Dei_), 320, 326, chap. xxii, 535, 552-4 _Confessions_, 459, 504-5, 509, 511 _Consensu Evangelistarum_, 505 _Contra Academicos_, 518 _Contra Faustum_, 518 _Contra Priscillianistas_, 519 _Diversis quaestionibus_, 508, 510, 514 _Divinatione daemonum_, 508 _Doctrina Christiana_, 508, 521 _Enchiridion_, 519 _Epistolae_, 241, 514 _Genesi ad litteram_, 483, 504-5, 509, 511, 514, 518-9, 521-2, 660-1 _Haer._, 369 _Octo Dulcitii quaest._, 510 _Quaestiones ex Novo Test._, 518 _Sermones_, 426, 507, 514, 518 _Sermones supposititi_, 522 _Trinitate_, 506-9

Aulus Gellius, 50, 59, 202, 269, 354

Auracher, T. M., and Stadler, H., 610

Ausfeld, A., 551

Ausfeld and Kroll, 551

Avezac, d’, 601

Avicenna, 658, 660 _Anima_, 766 _Divis. philos._, 744

Axt and Riegler, 293

Babelon, E., 341

Babut, E. C., 381

Bacon, Roger, 108, 163, 341, 409, 601, 603, 646, 661, 665, 766

Baethgen, 73

Bald and Cild, _720-2_, 733

Barach, S., 658

Bardaisan or Bardesanes, _373-7_, 381, 412, 457, 471, 475, 782

Barlama, 138

Barnabas, 404, 408 _Epistle_, 396, 409; and see _Acts_ (Apocryphal)

Barnes, C. L., 773

Bartholomew of England, _De proprietatibus rerum_, 170, 484, 501, 503, 578, 611, 660, 686

_Baruch, Book of_, 399

Basil, _Hexaemeron_, _chap. xxi_, 322, 458, 476, 504, 552-4

Basil and Gregory, _Philocalia_, 405-6

Basset, R., 398-9

Bate, Henri, 650

Bateson, M., 689-90

_Bath Occult Reprint Series_, 291

Battle, W. C., 28

Baudry de Balzac, 736

Baur, L., 744

Beazley, R., 326, 480, 601

Becker, H., 551

Beckh, H., 604

Beckmann, _Marbod_, 775

Bede, 476, 617, _634-6_, 658, 675, 683, 688, 694, 702 _Hexaemeron_, 485 _Natura rerum_, 634-5, 676, 695 _Samuel_, 635 _Temporibus_, 634-5 _Tonitruis_, 635-6, 679

Belenus, 267

Bellarminus, 469

Belon, P., 131

Bennett, W. H., 446

Bentwich, N., 349

Berengarius, 701-2

Bernadakes, G. N., 202

Bernard of Clairvaux, St. 502, 658

Bernard Gordon, see Gordon

Bernard of Provence, 740

Bernard Silvester, 717

Bernays, 73

Berosus, 95, 104, 185

Berthelot, P. E. M., 540 _Archéologie_ (1906), 12 _Chimie_ (1893), 670, 697, 761 _Introduction_ (1889), 12, 199, 544 _Origines_ (1885), 12-3, 59, 193, 292, 369, 544, 559 _Voyages_ (1895), 131

Berthelot et Ruelle (1887-8), 193, 320, 683

_Bestiary_, 498

Bevan, A. A., 374

Bezogar, 682

Bezold, 16

Bezold, C., 34

Bible, 16, 138, 246, 342, 350, 352, 361-2, 385-6, 405, 439, chap. xxi, 511, 546, 583, 681, 729; and see names of individual books of

_Bibliotheca Mathematica_, 188, 193

_Bibliotheca Patrum_, 426

_Bibl. d. l’École des Hautes Études_, 381, 765

Bikélas, 73

Billerbeck, 73

Bisse, E., 557

Bivilaqua, 525

Björnbo and Vogl, 642, 663

_Bl. f. bayr. Gymn._, 73

Boethius, 109, 527, _618-22_, 658, 677

Boissier, A., 34

Boll, F., 14, 16, 105, 111, 291, 316, 524-5, 683

_Bollettino della Società geografica italiana_, 480

Bolus de Mendes, 50

Boncompagni, B., _Gherardo Cremonese_, 163

Bonnet, _Acta apostolorum apocrypha_, 397

_Book of Changes_, 6

_Book of the Dead_, 9, 362

_Book of the Saviour_, 369, 377

_Book of Secrets_, 670

_Book of Seventy_, 670 for Book of, see also Alhabib, Baruch, Crates, Enoch, Helxai, Jeû

Borgnet, A., 664

Bostock, J., and Riley, H. T., chap. ii, 175, 214, 329

Bouché-Leclercq, A., 50, 59, 112, 292-3, 297, 308, 316, 476, 683, 687

Bouchier, E. S., 313, 380, 434

Bousset, W., 349, 361

Box, E. B., 619

Box, G. H., 351

Brandt, W., 383

Braulio, 623-4, 628

Breasted, J. H., 12 _History of Egypt_, 8-12 _Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt_, 7-10

Brehaut, E., 623, 625

Bréhier, E., 348-9

_Breslau, Philol. Abhandl._, 297

Briau, R. M., 125

Bridges, R. H., 603, 661

_British Museum Catalogue of Vases_, 266

Brock, A. J., 119, 122

Brougniart, A., 761

Brown, J. Wood, 670

Browne, C. A., 194

Browne, E. G., 660, 674

Browne, Thomas, 354

Bubnov, 501, chap. xxx

Budge, E. A. W. _Alexander_, 551, 562-3 _Egyptian Magic_, 7-14, 233, 686

_Bulletin Hispanique_, 704

_Bulletin et Mém. d. l. Société Archéol. d. dept. d’Ille-et-Vilaine_, 775

_Bulletin d. l. Société d. Géographie_, 565

Bunbury, _History of Ancient Geography_, 601

Burchard of Worms, 630

Burckhardt, J., 690

Burkett, F. C., 374

Burnam, J. M., 704

Burr, G. L., 2, 630

Burton, W., 762

Bury, J. B., 266-7, 388

Busson, G., 7

Butler, H. E., and Owen, A. S., _Apulei Apologia_, 22, 224ff.

Buttmann, P., 340

_Byzant. Zeitschrift_, 497

Caecilius, 94

Caelius Aurelianus, 625

Caesar, J., see Weber, C. F., and

Cahier, _Nouveaux Mélanges_, 498

Cahier et Martin, Mélanges, 498

Cajori, 188

Calderon, 432

Callisthenes (on roots), 495

Callisthenes Pseudo-, _chap. xxiv_, 7, 331

Calvin, 447

_Cambridge Medieval History_, 524

_Cambridge University Texts and Studies_, 342

Camerarius, J., 556

Campbell, C., 8

Capart, _Primitive Art in Egypt_, 6

Capella, see Martianus

Caraccio, 349

Cardan, 769

Carra de Vaux, 188, 653, 661

Carrarioli, D., 551

Casaubon, 213

Cassianus Bassus, 604

Cassiodorus, 545, 617, 619, 625 _Institutes_, 483, 608 _Letters_, 639

Cassius Felix, 607

_Catalogus codicum Graecorum astrologorum_, 28, 116, 291, 651

Cato, _De re rustica_, 93

Cecco d’Ascoli, 267, 665

Celsus, 282 _Against magicians_, 278 _True Discourse_, chap. xix

Celsus the medical writer, 727

Censorinus, 354, 371, 690

Chaeremon, 315, 457

Chalcidius, 476

Chapman, 405

Charles, R. H., chap. xiii, 488-9 _Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha_, 287, chap. xiii _Ascension of Isaiah_, 399 _Book of Enoch_, chap. xiii

Charles and Forbes, chap. xiii

Charles and Morfill, chap. xiii

Charterius, R., 119

Chavannes, E., et Pelliot, P., 383

Chiron the centaur, 434, 597-8

Choulant, L., 578, 612-3

Christ, _Gesch. d. Griech. Litt._, 105, 201, 215, 540

_Christliches Kunstblatt_, 497

Chrysippus, 50, 146

Chrysostom, John, _472-6_, 480, 494, 499 _Naturis bestiarum_, 499 _Sixth Homily on Matthew_, 472-4 _Spurious Homily on Matthew_, 472-5

Chwolson, D. A., 661-3

Cicero, 50, 232, 597 _Divinatione_, 97, _268-73_ _Dream of Scipio_, 273, 544 _Republic_, 274

Cild, see Bald and

Cillié, G. G., 555

Clark and Geikie, 101

_Classical Philology_, 530

_Classical Review_, 21, 525

Clement Pseudo, 363-4, _chap. xvii_ _Circuits_, 404 _Homilies_, 364-5, chap. xvii _Itinerarium_, 402 _Recognitions_, 231, 364-5, _chap. xvii_

Clement of Alexandria, _Stromata_, 288, 476, 499

Cleopatra, 152, 196, 655

Clerval, _Hermann le Dalmate_, 701-2

Clinton, _Fasti_, 124, 135

Clitomachus, 268

Cockayne, O., _Leechdoms_, 596, 679, 720ff., 734, 776 _Narratiunculae_, 556

Cohn, L., 348, 351

Collenucius, P., 53

Colombo, _De re anatomica_, 147

_Columbia University Studies in History, etc._, 622

Columella, 50, 59

Colville, G., 619

Combarieu, J., 6, 568

_Compositiones ad tingenda_, chap. xxxiii

_Compotus_ or _Computus_, 676-7

Comte, 107

Confucian Canon, 6

_Congrès scientifique international des catholiques_, 7, 297, 701

_Congress, International, of Medicine_, 131, 145, 640, 667, 673

_Congress, International, of Orientalists_, 380

Constantinus Africanus, _chap. xxxii_, 577, 610, 653, 657, 731 _Antidotarium_, 747 _Aureus_, 757-9 _Chirurgia_, 747-8 _Coitu_, 742, 753 _Compendium megategni_, 749 _Experimentis_, 753 _Febrium_, 742, 750 _Graduum_, 613, 748, 750-1, 755-6 _Humana natura_, 659-60, 757 _Melancholia_, 658-9, 742, 751-2, 755 _Oblivione_, 742 _Pantegni_, 658-9, 746ff. _Simplicis medicinae_, 748 _Stomacho_, 742, 752-3 _Tegni, Megategni, Microtegni_, 749 _Urinis_, 750 _Viaticum_, 742, 745, 749ff., 753, 756

_Constitutiones apostolorum_, 422

Conybeare, F. C., 247, 348-9

Cook, A. B., _Zeus_, 23, 296, 379, 429

Cook, A. S., 499

Cordier, H., see Yule, _Marco Polo_

Cordo, see Simon of Genoa

Cornarius, I., 566ff.

Cornford, F. M., 23

_Corpus Medicorum Graecorum_, 119

Cory, _Ancient Fragments_, 297

Cory, A. T., _Horapollo_, 331

Cosmas Indicopleustes, 480

Costa ben Luca, 652-9 _Differentia Spiritus et animae_, 657-9 _Hero’s Mechanics_, 189, 652 _Physical Ligatures_, 652-7

Cousin, V., _Procli Opera_, 319

Coxe, H. O., 52, 121, 478, 701, 715

Craig, J. A., 33-4

_Crates, Book of_, 763

Crateuas, 606

Crawford, W. S., 540

Creuzer, F., 299

Crinas of Marseilles, 98

Crito, 152

Critodemus, 95

Croiset, 282

Crophill, John, 684-5

Cruice, Abbé, 466

Cumont, F. _Babylon u. d. Griech. Astrologie_, 34 _Oriental Religions_, 21, 296, 533

Cunningham, W., 495

_Cunningham Memoirs of Royal Irish Academy_, 293

Curtiss, S. I., 33

Curtze, 706

Cushman, H. E., 26

Cyprian, of Antioch _Confessio_, 296, _chap. xviii_ _Martyrium_, 428

Cyprian of Carthage, 463, 465

Cyril, 398, 476

Cyril of Alexandria, 570

Cyril of Jerusalem, 423

Dalechamps, 329

Dalton, O. M., 237, 498, 607

Damigeron, 293, 558, 605, 777

Damis of Nineveh, chap. viii, 407

Damocrates, 135

Daniel the prophet, 385, 679-80

Daniel of Morley, 744

Dante, _Convivio_, 619 _Divine Comedy_, 340, 361

Daremberg, C. V., 600, 731, 736 _Galien comme philosophe_, 124 _Galien sur l’anatomie_, 122, 141, 145 _Hist. d. Sciences Médicales_, 570-1, 577, 743ff. _Notices et Extraits_, 598, 742ff.

Daremberg et Saglio, 22, 27, 164, 265

Daressy, G., 14

d’Avezac, see Avezac

_De aluminibus et salibus_, 670

_De anima_, 766

De la Ville de Mirmont, 673

De Morgan, 108

De Renzi, see Renzi

_De spiritu et anima_, 658

_De vetula_, 691

Delambre, J. B. J., 108, 663

Delisle, L., 698

Democritus, 50, 58-9, 61-6, 80, 84, 91, 97, 140, 196-8, 205, 329, 582, 605, 629, 682-3, 733

_Denkschr. d. Akad. Wien_, 73

Detlefsen, D., 42, 52

_Deuteronomy_, 453, 456

Deventer, 316

Dhorme, P., 33

Dicaearchus, 180, 213

_Dict. Chris. Biog._, 362-3

_Dict. National Biog._, 291, etc.

Dicuil, 326

_Didascalia Apostolorum_, 422

Didot, 106, 180

Didymus of Alexandria, 463, 604

Diels, H., 119, 121, 468

Dierich, 381

Dieterich, A., 288

Dieterici, F., 642

_Digest_, see Justinian

Dillmann, 399

Dindimus, 341, 556

Dindorf, 282, 415, etc.

Dio Cassius, 201, 259

Dio Chrysostom, 425

Diocles Carystius, 178

Diodorus of Tarsus, 476

Diogenes Laertius, 22, 97, 196

Diogenes the Stoic, 273

Dionysius the Areopagite, _546-7_

Dionysius Exiguus, 484

Dioscorides, 131, 154, 199, 495, 571, 597, _605-11_, 613, 625, 755, 761, 764

Dioscorides-Pseudo, 239 _Herbis femininis_, 609 _Lapidibus_, 611, 654

Dittmeyer, 27

Döllinger, I. I., 705

Domitius Piso, 44

Donatus, St., 684

Dorotheus, 648

Doutté, E., 5

Druon, H., 540

Dryoff, A., 73

Dübner, Fr., 552

Duhem, P., _Système du Monde_, 106, 456-9, 481, 504

Duncker, 466

Dunstan, 773

Duruy, 135

Ebers, G., 10

Ebrubat Zafar filie Elbazar, 745

_Ecclesiasticus_, 510

Edling, 381

Egidius de Tebaldis, 110

_Egyptian Days_, chap. xxix, app. ii

_Elizinus_, 267

Elkman, V. W., 491

Elliot Smith, 12

Empedocles, 23, 58, 61, 153, 204, 234, 247

_Encyclopedia Britannica_, 301, etc.

_Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics_, 22, 383, etc.

Endres, J. A., 753

Engelbert of Liège, 673

Engelbrecht, 116, 538

Enoch _Book of_, chap. xiii, 208, 350, 399, 410, 454, 457-8, 463 _Fifteen Stars, Herbs, and Stones_, 664 _Secrets of_, chap. xiii

_Ephemeris f. semit. Epig._, 389

_Ephodia_, 745, 749

Ephraem Syrus, 374, 381

Epicharmus, 86

Epicurus, 140-1, 151, 169, 180, 270, 451

Epigenes, 95

Epimenides, 234

Epiphanius, 405-6, 476, 488, 499, 503 _Contra haereses_, 369, 458 _Duodecim gemmis_, 495-6 _Epist. ad Joan. Jerosolymit._, 458-9 _Panarion_, 363-4, 369, 415, 434, _494-5_ _Ponderibus et mensuris_, 627

Epping, J., and Strassmeier, J. N., 34

Eratosthenes, 709

Erhard, _Fauna d. Cykladen_, 73

Erkenhard, 677

_Erlanger Beiträge z. engl. Philol._, 733

Erman, A., 7

Ernault, L. V. E., 775

_Errors condemned at Oxford and Paris_, 642-3

Esdras, _Supputatio_, 677, 682

Ethé, 551

Ethelwold, 705

Ethicus, _Cosmographia_, _600-604_

Étienne, R., see Stephanus

Euclid, 29, 139, 663 _Geometry_, 705-6 _Optics_, 669

Eudemus, 237

Eudoxus, 61

Eugene of Palermo, 108

Eugenius Toletanus, 696

Eunapius, 297

Euripides, 22

Eusebius, 261, 374, 395, 405, 466 _Against Apollonius_, 246 _Praep. Evang._, 297, 317, 320, 341, 354, 457

Eustache of Kent, 564

Eustathius Afer, 484-5

Eustathius of Antioch, 470

Evans, A. J., 301

Evans, E. P., 497

Evax, 463, chap. xxxiv

Everard, John, 291

Ewald, 341

_Exodus_, 386

Eyssenhardt, F., 545

Fabricius, J. A. _Bibl. Graec._, 599, 743 _Cod. apocr._, 387, 425-6 _Sextus Empiricus_, 269

Farnell, _Greece and Babylon_, 15, 17-8, 23-4

_Fasti Philocaliani_, 686

Favorinus, 269, 274-5

Favre, G., 551

Fell, John, 428

Ferrarius, 747

Ferry, C., 775

Fialon, 484

Ficinus, Marsilius, 319

Finlayson, J., 119, 138-9, 143

Firmicus Maternus, Julius, 116, 125, _525-38_, 689, 698, 705, 710, 782 _Errore_, 525-9 _Mathesis_, 525-38

Fischer, A., 673

Flaccus Africanus, 267

Florentinus, 425

_Florilegia_, 618

Flügel, G., 640

Fogginius, 495

Folcz, John, 612

_Folk-lore_, 24

Forbes, see Charles and

Förster, M., 673

Fossey, 15, 17-20, 33

Fossi, F., 53

Fowler, H. W., and F. G., 277

Fowler, W. W., 73

_Französiche Studien_, 499

Frazer, J. G., 5 _Folk-lore in Old Testament_, 16, 170, 231, 341, 359, 386, 448, 493, 688 _Golden Bough_, 5, 568 _Magic Art_, 1, 386 _Popular Superstitions_, 24

Frederick II, emperor, 106, 737

Free, John, 52

Freeman, _History of Sicily_, 22

Freind, see Friend

Freud, 178

Friend, John, 569, 576

Frommberger, G., 401

Fronto, 537

Frothingham, 17

Fuchs, 380

Funk, F. X., 422

Gaisford, 341

Galen, _chap. iv_, 32, 56, 284, 288, 292, 569-74, 597, 605, 613-4, 626, 653-4, 656, 663, 666-7, 739, 747, 754-6 _Ad Pisonem de theriaca_, 130, 170, 177 _Alimentorum facultatibus_, 137, 159 _Anatom. administ._, 121, 123, 152 _Antidot._, 154, 171 _Cognoscendis curandisque animi morbis_, 123 _Compound medicines_, 125, 152, 160, 172 _Critical days_, 157, 179 _Diagnosis from Dreams_, 177 _Differentiis pulsorum_, 137 _Dinamidis_, 727-8, 742 _Euporista_, see _Remediis parabilibus_ _Foetuum formatione_, 150 _Healing art_, 176 _Hippocratic commentaries_, 119-21, 177, 749 _Libriis propriis_, 124, 133 _Malitia complexionis diversae_, 125 _Medicinal simples_, 121, 132, 158, 166-71, 572, 611 _Methodo medendi_, 123, 127, 133, 155, 178 _Naturalibus facultatibus_, 123 _Ordine librorum_, 133 _Platonic commentaries_, 124, 138 _Prognos. ad Epigenem_, 124 _Remediis parabilibus_, 127, 161, 175 _Substantia facultatum naturalium_, 170 _Temperamentis_, 119 _Theriaca ad Pamphilianum_, 170 _Throat and lungs_, 134 _Usu partium_, 119, 138, 150-1 _Venae sectione_, 125 _Victu_, 119 dubious or spurious _Experiments_, 162, 720 _Liber medicinalis_, 600 _Medical Treatment in Homer_, 582 _Placitis philosophorum_, 180-1 _Prognostication by astrology_, 178 _Secrets_, 752 and see Apollonius and

Gamaliel, Jewish patriarch, 584-5

Ganschinietz, 467

Garcilasso, 17

Gargilius Martialis, 608

Gariopontus, 577, 733

Garrison, F. H., 164

Garrod, H. W., 95

Garver, M., 499

Geber, 670, 763

Geikie, see Clark and

Gelasius, pope, 389, 404, 406

_Genealogus_, 326

Gentile da Foligno, 164

_Genesis_, 181, 193, 341, 386, 445, chap. xxi, 521

_Geoponica_, 59, 463, _604-5_

Gerard Bituricensis, see Gerard de Solo

Gerard of Cremona, 109-10, 646, 648, 750

Gerard de Solo, 747, 749

Gerbert, _chap. xxx_

Gerson, 106

Gesner, 322

Giacosa, P., 731, 739

Gibbon, E., 285

Gibson, M. D., 428

Gilbert of England, 162, 577, 688

Gilbert Maminot, 673

Giles de Corbeil, 737

Giles, J., 636 and see Egidius de Tebaldis

Gillert, K., 684

Ginzel, F. K., 34

Giovannino di Graziano, 682

Giovene, G. M., 686

Giry, A., 764

Glaber, see Raoul

Glover, T. R., 544 _Golden Legend_, see Jacobus de Voragine

Goldstaub, M., 497, 503

Goldstaub and Wendriner, 499

Gollancz, H., 380

Goodwin, W. W., 202-3

Gordon, Bernard, 688, 740

_Gospels_, 674, 725, 754; and see individual names

_Gospel of the Infancy_, chap. xvi

Goujet, 672

Goupyl, J., 567

Govi, G., 107

Graetz, 349

Gratian, _Decretum_, 630-1

Gray, C. D., 33

Gray, L. A., 296

Greenwood, J. G., 188

Gregory I, the Great, pope, _Dialogues_, 405, 593, _637-9_

Gregory Bar-Hebraeus, 662

Gregory of Nyssa, 447, 505 _Against Fate_, 471 _Hexaemeron_, 459, 481 _Ventriloquist_, 470

Grenfell, B. P., 28, 293, 361

Grenfell and Hunt, 361

Griffith, F. L., 7; and see Thompson and

Grimm, Jacob, 567-8, 584

Groff, _Egyptian Sorcery_, 7

Grosseteste, Robert, 106, 189

Grützmacher, G., 540

Guido of Arezzo, 698

Guinther of Andernach, 567, 576-7

Guldenschoff, J., 477

Gundissalinus, 744

Guthrie, K., 298, 303-4, 349

Guyot, H., 349

Gwatkin, H. M., 524

Haase, _Seneca_, 101

Haase, F., 373

Hagins the Jew, 650

Hain, 498

Halliwell, J. O., 706

Hamilton, G. L., 631

Hamilton, Mary, 688

Hamilton, N. E. S. A., 690

Haly Heben Rodan, _Dispositione aeris_, 647 _Pluviis_, 647 _Ptolemy’s Quadripartitum_, 110

Hammer-Jensen, 107

Hannubius, 537

Hansen, J., 2, 631

Hardouin, 42

Harleian MSS, Catalogue of, 684-5

Harnack, A., 405 _Gesch. d. altchr. Lit._, 400 _Medicinisches aus d. ältest. Kirchengesch._, 138-9

Harpestreng the Dane, 612

Harrington, _School of Salerno_, 731

Harris, Rendel, 23

Harrison, J. E., 22, 251, 301

Hartel, W., 369

Hartfelder, K., 268

_Harvard Studies in Classical Philology_, 108-9

Harvey, John, 291

Haskins, C. H., 702 _Adelard of Bath_, 652, 664 _Further Notes_, 109 _Reception of Arabic Science_, 693, 773

Haskins and Lockwood, 108-9

Havell, E. B., 12, 251

Heath, T. L., 29, 32, 188

Heeg, _Pseudodemocrit. Studien_, 733

Hegel, _Philosophy of Religion_, 1

Hegesippus, 425-6

Hehn, _Siebenzahl u. Sabbat_, 16, 34

Heiberg, J. L., 105, 109, 188-9

Heider, G., 498-9

Heigl, G. A., 299

Heim, R., 568, 605

Heinsch, P., 349

Heintze, W., 399, 403, 406

Heliodorus, 232

Heller, A., 108, 188

Helmreich, G., 119, chap. xxv

Helpericus, 696

_Helxai, Book of_, 372

Hendrie, R., chap. xxxiii

Hengstenberg, _Gesch. Bileams_, 353, 447

Henschel, 578, 731, 758

Hephaestion of Thebes, 115-6, 538

Heraclides of Pontus, 32

Heraclides of Tarentum, 153, 495

Heraclitus, 181

Heraclius, chap. xxxiii

Heraeus, 552

Heras, 153

_Herbarium_, 597; and see Apuleius

Hercher, R., 215, 322

_Hermanni de ymbribus et pluviis_, 647

Hermannus Contractus, chap. xxx, 701, 728

Hermann of Dalmatia, 649, 701

_Hermes_, 105, 109, 121, 188, 298, 526, 576, 595, 606, 609-10, 612

Hermes Trismegistus, 178, _chap. x_, 537, 653, 661, 710, 763 _Asclepius_, 221, 290, 596 _Fifteen Stars, Herbs, Stones_, 340, 664 _Images and Incantations, books of_, 664 _Poimandres_, 290-1, 379 _Virgin of the World_, 291

_Hermippus_, 524

Hermogenes, 342, 435

Hero of Alexandria, 108-9, _188-93_, 266, 652 works listed at, 188

Herodotus, 21-2, 129, 156

Herophilus, 32, 77, 145-6, 180

Herrandus, 702

Herrick, F. H., 267

Hesiod, 21, 77, 207

Hieg, 119

Hierocles, 246

Hieronymus, see Jerome

Higden, see Ranulf

Hildebert, 498

Hildegard of Bingen, 342, 432, 660

Hilgenfeld, A., 399-401, 405

Hincmar of Reims, 630

Hipparchus, 32, 96, 537

Hippocrates (and Hippocratic writings), 27, 29, 49, 58, 139, 142, 144, 150, 178-9, 356, 571, 625, 663, 723, 735, 747, 757 _Aphorisms_, 176 _Astrology_, 178-9 _Letter to Antigonus or Maecenas_, 600, 724

Hippolytus, chaps. xv, xx, 107, 278, 387, 399, 421, 482, 765

Hirn, Y., 6

Hirschberg, J., 566

_Histoire Littéraire de la France_, 163, 672, etc.

_Historisch. Jahrbuch_, 541

_History of Three Kings of Cologne_, 444, 446, 477

Holmes and Kitterman, 10

Homer, 49, 169, 245, 260, 273, 582 _Fourteenth Epigram_, 434 and see _Iliad_ and _Odyssey_

_Homily on Magi_, 478-9

Hommel, _Aethiop. Physiologus_, 498, 503

Hommel, F., _Gestirndienst_, 355

Hone, 387, 395

Honein ben Ishak, 653, 660, 752

Honorius of Autun, 502

Hooten, 12

Hoover, H. C. and H. L., 132, 329

Hopf, L., 73

Hopfner, _Papyri_, 28

Hopfner, T., 73

Horapollo, _Hieroglyphics_, _331-4_

Hosthanes, see Ostanes

Howitt, A. W., 227

Hubert, H., 22, 27, 265

Huet, G., 241

Huet, P. D., 354, 457-8, 461, 469

Hugh of St. Victor, 631, 658 _Bestiis_, 498, 501 _Didascalicon_, 389, 402

Hugh of Santalla, 652

Hugutius, 129

Humboldt, A. v., 107

Hunain ibn Ishak, see Honein ben Ishak

Hunt, see Grenfell and

Husik, I., 747

Huvelin, P., 6

Hystaspes, 296

Iamblichus, _chap. xi_, 296 _Fato_, 316 _Mysteriis_, 288, 307ff.

Ibn Abi Usaibi’a, 667

Ibn Khallikan, 667

Ignatius, 396

Ilg, A., 760

_Iliad_, 21, 58

Imhoof-Blumer, F. und Keller, O., 73

Inchofer, 476

_Infancy, Gospels of_, chap. xvi

Inge, W. R., 299

International Congresses, see Congress

Ioachos, 138

Ioannes, see John

Iolaos the Bithynian, 495

Irenaeus, chap. xv, 411, 421, 488

Isaac Israeli, 658, 746ff.

_Isaiah_, 460, 485; _Ascension of_, 399

Isidore of Seville, 326, 601, _623-33_, 658, 675, 709 _Differentiis verborum_, 630, 632 _Etymologiae_, 609, 623-33, 777 _Natura rerum_, 401, 623, 632-3 _Origines_, 459, 493 _Viris illus._, 380

Israelson, L., 141

_Itinerarium Alexandri_, 553

Ivo of Chartres, 630

Jackson, A. V. W., 296

Jacobitz, 282

Jacobus Angelus, 106

Jacobus de Partibus, 567

Jacobus Psychrestus, 575

Jacobus de Voragine, _Golden Legend_, 427, 435, 475

Jacques de Bergame, 702

_Jahn’s Neue Jahrb._, 52

_Jahrbuch_ (_Austrian_), 607

_Jahrb. d. k. deutsch. archäol. Instit._, 28

_Jahrb. f. Class. Philologie_, 349, 605

_Jahrb. f. Philol. u. Pädagogik_, 105

_James, Protevangelium of_, chap. xvi

James, M. R. _Apocrypha anecdota_, 342 _Biblical Antiquities_, 351 _Cambridge MSS_, 564, 597, 602, 723 _Canterbury and Dover_, 753 _Eton MSS_, 52

_Janus_, 578

Janus, L., 42

Jastrow, M., 17, 19, 34

Jayakar, S. G., 393, 688

Jean Clopinel, 613

Jennings, H., 291

Jensen, P., 34

Jeremias, 15, 34

Jergis, 648

Jerome, 369, 398, 447, 459, 461, 466, 476, 483, 600-2, 625, 628, 692

_Jeû, Book of_, 378

Jevons, F. B., 22

_Jewish Quarterly Review_, 348

_Job, Book of_, 510, 520

Johannitius, see Honein ben Ishak

_John, Gospel of_, 386, 759

John Afflacius, 748, 757

John Agarenus, 748

John Angelus, 106, 525

John of Antioch, 194

John Crophill, see Crophill

John of Damascus, 608

John of Hildesheim, 446, 477

John of London, 643, 714

John Lydus, see Lydus

John of St. Amand, _162-3_, 725

John of Salisbury, _Polycraticus_, 241, 302-3, 631, 683-4

John the Scot, 500, 547, 637

John of Spain, chap. xxviii

Joret, C., 11, 76

Josephus, 354, 366, 425, 446, 703

_Joshua, Book of_, 352

Jourdain, C., 672, 690

_Journal Asiatique_, 653

_Journal des Savants_, 131

_Journal f. praktische Chemie_, 763

_Journal of Hellenic Studies_, 266, 301

_Journal of Royal Asiatic Society_, 337

Jowett, 26

Juba, king of Numidia, 49, 218, 256

_Jude, Epistle of_, 342, 435

Julian the Chaldean, 296, 317

Julian, emperor, 317, 568

Julian Honorius, 601

Julius Firmicus Maternus, see Firmicus

Julius Valerius, _Res gestae_, chap. xxiv

Justinian, 575 _Digest_, 356, 568

Justin, _Book of Baruch_, 399

Justin Martyr, 363, 416, 421, 469, 476

Juvenal, 126, 437

Kaestner, H., 609

Karpinski, L. C., 31

Katrarios, J., 524

Kehrer, H., 476

Keil, 49-50

Keller, O., 73

Kennedy, H. A. A., 349

Kenyon, F. G., 365

Kepler, 457, 473

Kessler, K., 383

Kidd, J., 147

King, C. W., 49, 174, 293, 329, 379, 568, 775, 777

King, L. W., 17, 33

_King James’ Version_, 471

_Kings, First Book of_, 386

Kirchoff, A., 299

Kitterman and Holmes, 10

Klatsche, E. H., 24

Kleffner, A. J., 541

Knyghton, 690

Knudtzon, J. A., 34

Köbert, H., 596

Koch, H., 541

Koch, K., 121

Koechly, 293

Koeler, G. D., 101

Koetschau, P., 436

Kopp, U. F., 545-6

_Koran_, 345

Kostomoiros, G. A., 566

Krabinger, J. G., 540

Kraus, F. X., 540

Kritzinger, 473

Krohn, F., 183

Kroll, W. _Analecta_, 318-9 _Hermes_, 290 _Oraculis Chaldaicis_, 297, 308 _Vettius Valens_, 116

Kroll and Ausfeld, 551

Kroll et Skutsch, chap. xxiii, 302, 690

Krüper, 73

Kübler, B., 551

Küchler, F., 20

Kugler, F. X., 16, 34

Kühn, C. G., chap. iv, 572, 605

Küster, E., 73

Lactantius, 220, 241, 243, 246, 465, 479

_La Grande Encyclopédie_, 292

Lagarde, P. D., 400

Lagrange, M. J., 34

Lamm, O. V., 428

_Lancet_, 119-22, 146-7

_Lancet-Clinic_, 10

Land, _Otia Syriaca_, 497-8

Langdon, S., 34

_Lapidarius_, 495, 778

Laplace, 108

Lascaris, C., 424

Lauchert, F., 497-501

Laurence, 399

Laurent, A., 32

_Laws of Henry I_, 690

Lea, H. C., 2

Lebour, 73

Leclerc, 50

Le Coq, A. v., 383

_Leech-Book of Bald and Cild_, _720-3_

Leemans, 682

Lehmann, P., 683

Lemaire, 42, 329

Leminne, J., 139

Lenormant, 5, 17-20, 32

Leo I, the Great, pope, 520, 575

Leo Allatius, 469

Leo, archpriest, 557

Leo of Ostia, 743

Leonicenus, N., 53

Letronne, 480

Leucippus, 193

Levi, 551

_Leviticus_, 439, 459

Lewes, G. H., 29-30, 50

Lewysohn, 73

Libanius, 472, _538-40_, 584

_Library of Harvard University_, _Bibliographical Contributions_, 166

Liddell and Scott, 120, 265

Lidzbarski, M., 383

Liebermann, F., 690

Liechtenstein, P., 642

Lilius Tifernates, 347

Lindermayer, A., 73

Linnaeus, 175

Linus, pope, 426

Lippmann, E. O. v., 12, 16, 194, 649, 670, chap. xxxiii

Lipsius et Bonnet, 397

_Lithica_, see Orpheus

Lobeck, G. A., 288

Locard, 73

Lockwood, see Haskins and

Locy, W. A., 29-30

Lods, A., 341-2

Lones, T. E., 26, 29

Lorenz, 73

Loth, O., 641, 649

Löweneck, M., 733

Loxus, 460

Lucan, 629

Lucian, 276-86 _Alexander_, 247, 277, 379, 440, 467-9, 561 _Apologia_, 277 _Astrologia_, 282-3 _Dialogues of the Gods_, 283 _Dipsadibus_, 284 _Dream_, 283 _How to write history_, 284-6 _Lucius_, 276 _Menippus_, 281, 416 _Nigrinus_, 284 _Peregrinus_, 277 _Philopseudes_, 279 _Tragopodagra_, 284

Lucius, 349

Lucretius, 760

Lumby, 690

Lupitus of Barcelona, chap. xxx

Lüring, H. L., 10

Luther, Martin, 651

Lycon, 237

Lydus, John, 635

Lydus, Laurentius, 240

Macdonald, D. B., 232, 356, 699

Macer Floridus, _De viribus herbarum_, _612-5_

Macer, Theophilus, 761

Mackinnon, 639

Macray, 642, 705

Macrobius, 355, _544-5_ _Dream of Scipio_, 302, 500, 544, 709 _Saturnalia_, 302, 545

Mahaffy, J. P., 135

Mai, _Classici auctores_, 498

Maimonides, Moses _Aphorisms_, 138, 151, 164, 176-7 _More Nevochim_, 358

_Maklu_, 18

Mâle, E., 390, 397, 427, 435, 475-6, 502

Manetho, 289, 292-3

Mangey, 348

Manilius, 95, 690-1

Manitius, Max, 619, 623, 631

Mann, M. F., 497-9

Mansi, 499

Mantuani, J., 607

_Mappe clavicula_, 468, chap. xxxiii

Marbod, 463, 761, _chap. xxxiv_ _Fato et genesi_, 781-2 _Lapidum_, 775-81

Marcellus, disciple of Peter, 425

Marcellus Empiricus, _chap. xxv_, 595, 600, 608, 724, 767

Marcianus, see Martianus

Marco Polo, 132, 214, 479, 564

Marett, R. R., 6, 22

Margoliouth, 746

Marianus Scotus, 686, 692

Marinelli, 480

Marinus, 107

Marinus, _Life of Proclus_, 686

_Mark, Gospel of_, 386

Mark, K. F. H., 146

Marquardt, I., 119

Martianus Capella, 326, _545-6_, 677, 709

Martin, _Héron_, 188

Martin, J., _Philon_, 347

Martin, see Cahier and

_Martyrium of Cyprian and Justina_, 428

Marx, A., 73

Marx, F., 423

Mary the Jewess, 196-7

Masselieau, L., 349

_Matthew, Gospel of_, 397, 455, 471ff., 730; _Pseudo-_, 390

Maximus, 426

Maximus of Aegae, 244

Maximus Taurinensis, 425

McKenzie, K., 499

Mead, G. R. S., 290, 299, 369, 374, 377-8, 401, 425

Mechitarists, 95, 366

_Medicae artis principes_, 566ff.

_Medici antiqui_, 567, 612

Mela, see Pomponius

_Mémoires couronnés par l’Académie de Belgique_, 139

Menander, 22, 49

Menecrates, 135

Menelbus, 574

Mentz, F., 76

Mercurius Cilenius (or Tillemus), 652; and see Hermes

Merrifield, Mrs., chap. xxxiii

Merx, A., 121, 373

Mesue (Yuhanna ibn Masawaih), 162, 164

Metrodorus, _Letter to Celsus_, 441

Metrodorus, Byzantine grammarian, 575

Meusel, 551

Mewaldt, 119, 176

Meyer, E. v., 772

Meyer, M. P. H., 551

Meyer-Steineg, T., 121

_Micah_, 352

Michael Scot, 664, 704, 710

Migne, _Dict. d. Apocryphes_, 397

Mills, L. H., 349

Milne, J. S., 145

Milward, E., 137, chap. xxv

Minucius Felix, 465

_Miskati_, 18

Mithridates, 87, 171, 495

_Mitteilungen d. anthrop. Gesell. in Wien_, 16

_Mitteilungen d. Vorderasiat. Gesell._, 473

_Modern Language Publications_, 499

Moeragenes (or Moiragenes), 244, 246, 253, 448

Molbech, C., 612

Mommsen, T., 73, 326-31, 526, 601, 695

Monaci, E., 499

_Monist, The_, 630

Montgomery, J. A., 384

_Moon-Books_, chap. xxix

Morellus Federicus, 538

Moret, A., 7

Morf, H., 552

Morfill and Charles, chap. xiii

Morgan, M. H., 183-8

_Morgenländische Forschungen_, 642

Morienus Romanus, 697, 761

Moser, G. H., 299

Moses the law-giver, 59, 137-8, 151, 195, 350, 357, 437, 507

Moses ben Maimon, or, of Cordova, see Maimonides

Moses ibn Tibbon, 749

_Moyen Âge, Le_, 241

Mucianus, 81

Mueller, I., 119

Muhammad b. Muh. b. Tarchân b. Uzlag, Abû Nasr, see Al-Farabi

Muhammad ibn Zakariya, see Rasis

Mühle, H. v. d., 73, 132

Muir, W., 337, 642

Müller, 667

Müller, C., 106, 215, 466, 552

Müller, F. W. K., 479

Müller, H. F., 299

Münter, _Stern der Weisen_, 354-5, 443, 473.

Muratori, _Antiquitates_, 764

Murray, M. A., 2

Musa ibn Maimon, see Maimonides

Musaeus, 77

_Musée Guimet_, 7, 360

Nagy, A., 641, 646

Nallino, C. A., 106

_Nansen’s North Polar Expedition, Reports of_, 491

Nau, F., 374

Naudé, G., 234

Navigius, 537

Naville, E., 7

Nechepso, 173

Nechepso and Petosiris, 95, 293, 537, 682-3, 714

Neckam, Alexander, 342, 658, 772

Negri, 671

_Nehemiah_, 352

Nemesius, 752

Nepos, _Chabrias_, 558

_Neue Jahrbuch_, 14, 34, 292

_Neues Archiv d. Gesell. f. ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde_, 684

Newton, _Dict. of Birds_, 267

Nicander, 172, 236-7, 495

Nicephorus, 457

Nicholson, R. A., 6

_Nicodemus, Gospel of_, 390, 395

Nielsen, D., 355

Nigidius Figulus, 515

Nisard, 544

Nix, 653

Noeldeke, 552

Nonus, 569

Notker, Labeo, 677, 728

_Numbers_, 444

Numenius, 443

Numisianus, 123

Nussey, D., see Mâle, E.

Odo of Meung, 613

Odo of Morimont, 613

Odo of Tournai, 673

Odo of Verona, 613

_Odyssey_, 58

Oefele, v., 473

Oesterley, W. O. E., 351, 399

Olleris, 706

Olympiodorus, 195-6, 292

Onesicritus, 553

Oppert, J., 34

Oribasius, 163, _568ff._, 607, 613, 746

Origen, _chap. xix_, 466, 469, 482-3, 499, 506 _Biblical Commentaries_, 444-5, 454, 457, 461 _Principiis_, 456, 520-1 _Reply to Celsus_, chap. xix, 246, 277, 282, 342, 365-6

Orosius, 519, 556, 601

Orpheus, 58, 65, 195, 206, 234, 282, 291, 293 _Argonautica_, 293 _Lithica_, 293-6, 463, 777

Orr, M. A., 16, 116, 192, 340, 619

Osann, 596

Ostanes or Osthanes, 22, 58-9, 61, 196-8, 234, 296, 463, 465, 558, 582, 763

Otho of Cremona, 612

Ovid, 612 _Halieuticon_, 74 _Vetula_ (spurious), 691

Owen, A. S., see Butler and

_Padmuthiun Acheksandri Maketonazwui_, 552

Pagel, J. L., 163

Palaemo, Q. Remnius Fannius, 761

Palladius, 556, 569

Pamphilus, 154, 166-7, 178, 288, 291, 495

Panaetius, 268

Panckoucke, 52, 101

Pandulf of Capua, 753

Pannier, L., 775

Panodorus, 194

Pappus, 109

Paret, 381

Parthenius, 215

Parthey, G., 307, 365

Patrick, St., 640

Paul, the apostle, 405, 556

Paul of Aegina, _568ff._, 721, 746

Paul of Alexandria, 116

Pauly and Wissowa, 124, 213, 241, 290

Pausanias, 214

Payne, J. F. _English Medicine_, 569, 721, 733 _Relation of Harvey to Galen_, 119-22, 145-7

Peiper, R., 619ff.

Pelliot, see Chavannes and

Pelops, 123, 170

_Pentateuch_, 350

Pertz, 702

Petavius, 363, 540, etc.

Petavius, D., 575

Peter, the apostle, chap. xvii _Acts of_, 405 _Second Epistle of_, 446 _Teachings of_, 405

Peter of Abano, see Abano

Peter the Archiater, 569

Peter the Deacon, chap. xxxii

Peter of Spain, 163

Petermann, see Schwartze and

Peters, E., 497

Petosiris, 682-3; and see Nechepso and

Petrie, F., 12

Petrocellus, 659, _733-6_

_Petrograd Acad. Scient. Imper. Mémoires_, 428

Pez, _Thesaurus Anecdot. Noviss._, 698, 701, 706

Pfister, F., 552, 556-7, 565

Pherecydes, 270-1, 574

Philagrius, 567, 577

Philastrius, 423

Philip, disciple of Bardesanes, 374

Philip, translator of Horapollo, 331

Philip of Thaon, 498

Phillipps, T., 760

Philo, cited on plants, 495

Philo Judaeus, _chap. xiv_, 302, 447, 457, 492 _Alexander_, 351 _Allegories_, 357 _Biblical Antiquities_ (spurious), 351 _Contemplative Life_, 349-50, 356 _Creation_, 348 _Dreams_, 351-3, 357-8 _Excircumcisione_, 349 _Gigantibus_, 353 _Law concerning murderers_, 352 _Migratione Abrahami_, 353-4 _Monarchia_, 353-4 _Mundi opificio_, 350, 353-7 _Providentia_, 351 _Quod omnis probus liber sit_, 352 _Vita Mosis_, 351, 353, 357 _Virtutibus_, 351

Philolaus, 181, 296

_Philologus_, 292, 429, 497, 540, 683

Philostratus, _Apollonius of Tyana_, _chap. viii_, 205, 329, 392, 406, 410 _Sophists_, 322

Philumenus, 567, 577

Photius, 276, 338

_Physiologus_, 490, _497-503_

_Picatrix_, 665

Pico della Mirandola, 603

Pietschmann, R., 288

Pighinuccius, T., 596

_Pilate, Acts of_, 390

Pindar, 266

Piper, 677

Piso, 574

Piso, Domitius, 44

_Pistis-Sophia_, 364, _377-9_

Pitra, J. B. _Analecta Sacra_, 291, 297 _Spicilegium_, 463, 497ff., 636, 777

Platearius, Matthaeus the Elder, 738

Plato, 22, 24-6, 58, 61, 137, 139, 151-2, 180-1, 235, 240, 247, 290, 303, 349-50, 353, 355, 460, 519, 532, 622, 632, 713 _Laws_, 25 _Republic_, 26, 138, 212 _Symposium_, 25 _Timaeus_, 24-6, 237, 297, 408, 476, 620

Plato of Tivoli, 110

Pliny the Elder, _Natural History_, _chap. ii_, 3, 100, 132, 154, 187-8, 193, 199, 213-4, 238, 248, 255, 257, 268, 273, 292-3, 296, 322, 325, 327-9, 331, 351, 503, 510, 558, 571-2, 589-91, 612, 614, 624, 626, 628, 737, 761, 764, 766, 780 Other works listed, 45 _Medicina Plinii_, 52, 577, _595-6_

Pliny the Younger, 45, 48, 50

Plotinus, _chap. xi_, 361-2, 542

Plutarch, _chap. vi_, 180, 269, 355, 481, 669 _Agesilaus_, 558 _Alexander_, 552 _Banquet of Seven Sages_, 218 _Bruta ratione uti_, 217 _Defectu oraculorum_, 203, 205, 212-3, 219, 278 _Ei apud Delphos_, 205, 212 _Facie in orbe lunae_, 206, 211, 219 _Genio Socratis_, 205, 207, 240 _Isis and Osiris_, 219 _Lives_, 201, 244 _Principle of Cold_, 218 _Procreation of Soul_, 212 _Pythiae oraculis_, 205 _Quaestiones naturales_, 217, 219 _Romulus_, 209, 330 _Sera numinis vindicta_, 213 _Solertia animalium_, 218 _Superstitione_, 203-4 _Symposiacs_, 205, 211-3, 217, 219 _Whether an old man should engage in politics_, 201 dubious or spurious _Fato_, 202, 210 _Institutione principis_, 200 _Placitis philosophorum_, 202 _Rivers and Mountains_, 202, 215

Pognon, H., 384

Poirée, see Ruelle et

Polemon, 460

Politian, 53

Polybius, 245

Pomponius Mela, 328-9

Ponce de Leon, 499

Poole, R. L., _Medieval Thought_, 617, 634

Porphyry, _chap. xi_, 535 _Abstinentia_, 314, 317 _Introduction to Tetrabiblos_, 116, 316 _Letter to Anebo_, 307-20 _Philosophia ex oraculis_, 297 _Vita Plotini_, 296, 300-2

Posidonius, 111

Prächter, K., 541

Preisendanz, K., 28

Preller, L., 296, 429

Premerstein, A. v., 607

_Prenostica Pitagorice_, 684

Preuschen, E., 366

Priaulx, _Indian Travels_, 244

Prince, J. D., 15

Priscian, 326, 761

Priscillian, _380-1_, 461

_Proceedings, Biblical Archaeology_, 33

_Proceedings, Royal Society of Medicine_, 284

Procharus, 397

Proclus, 116, 307, 316 _Sacrificio et magia_, 319-20

_Protevangelium of James_, chap. xvi

Pruckner, M., 525

Prudentius, 500

_Psalms_ and _Psalter_, 442, 521, 759

Psellus, Michael, 290, 569, 772

Ptolemy, _chap. iii_, 32, 118, 135, 272, 307, 341, 537, 661, 664, 666, 703, 709-10, 737 _Almagest_, 105-9 _Centiloquium_, 111 _Exortatio ad artem_, 693 _Geography_, 105-7 _Music_, 107 _Optics_, 107-8 _Planisphere_, 699 _Quadripartitum_, see _Tetrabiblos_ _Speculis_, 189 _Tetrabiblos_, _110-16_, 303, 517, 690-1

Puccinotti, _Storia delle Medicine_, chap. xxxii

Puschmann, T. _Alexander v. Tralles_, 567ff., 577ff. _Hist. of Medical Education_, 120-1, 129, 143, 569, 731

Pythagoras, 50, 58, 61-3, 65-6, 80, 91-2, 176, 180-1, 204, 232-4, 247, 263, 269, 274, 288, 317, 349-50, 355, 373, 532 _Precepta_, 696 _Prenostica_, 684 _Sphere of_, chap. xxix, 370

_Quadripartitus_, 690

_Quid pro quo_, 608

Quiggin, E. C., 640

Quilichinus, Aretinus, 558

Quintillian, Pseudo-, 540

Rabanus Maurus, 402, 484, 617, 630, 634, 673

Radloff, W., 382

Raidel, G. M., 106

Ramsay, W. M., 106

Rand, E. K., 619

Ranking, G. S. A., 667-71

Ranulf Higden, 690

Raoul Glaber, 674

Rasche, C., 307

Rashdall, H., 731, 757

Rasis, 164, 653, _667-71_, 748 works listed, 668

Ratdolt, E., 649

Read, C., 5

_Realencyklopädie f. protest. Theol._, 381, 399

_Regimen Salernitanum_, _736ff_.

Reginald or Retinaldus, 52

_Regulae ... de compositione astrolapsus_, 699

Reinach, S., 6

Reisner, G. A., 34

Reitzenstein, R., 290, 379, 553

Renzi, S. D., _Collectio Salernitana_, 578, 600, 660, chap. xxxi

Reuss, F. A., 613

Reuvens, 369

_Revelation, Book of_, 386

Réville, J., 350

_Revue des Études anciennes_, 672

_Revue des Études juives_, 551

_Revue d. l’hist. d. religs._, 341, 349

_Revue Phil._, 291

_Revue des Questions Historiques_, 113, 690

Rhazes, see Rasis

_Rhein. Mus._, 52

Richardson, E. C., 400, 403, 406

Richer, 704, 733

Riegler, see Axt and

Riess, E., 24, 292-3, 683

Riley, H. T., see Bostock and

Robert, 498

Robert of Chester, 648, 697, 761, 773

Robertson Smith, W., 34

Roger Bacon, see Bacon

Rohde, _Psyche_, 293

Rolleston, J. D., 284

_Rom. Forsch._, 610

_Romanic Review_, 499, 631

Roscher, _Lexicon_, 34

Rose, V., 120, 463, 567, 576, 601 _Analecta_, 121 _Anecdota_, 596, 610 _Aristoteles De lapidibus_, 775, 777 _HSS Verzeichnisse_, 702, 720, 748, 774 _Medicina Plinii_, 595, 600, 609, 612 _Ptolemaeus_, 612 _Soranus_, 571

Roussat, R., 116

Roux de Rochelle, 564

Rück, _Plinius im Mittelalter_, 51

Ruelle, 195, 291; and see Berthelot and

Ruelle et Poirée, 371

Ruellius, 600

Ruffer, M. A., 11

Rufinus, chap. xvii, 445

Rufus, _Melancholia_, 756

Ruska, J., 611

Sackur, _Sibyl. Texte_, 285

Sadan, 651

St. George Stock, 362

Salmon, G., 362

Salomon the archiater, 161

_Samuel, First Book of_, 448

Satyrus, 123

Sayce, A. H., 35

Schanz, 596

Schenkel, C., 483

Schepss, G., 381, 519

Schiaparelli, 16, 32, 35

Schiche, T., 268

Schlurick, H., 400

Schmertosch, R., 202

Schmid, W., 105, 108

Schmidt, 188

Schmidt, C., 299, 361, 377-8

Schneider, J. G., 237

Schneider, O., 237

Schneidewin, 466

Schultze, V., 497

Schwab, M., 33

Schwartze und Petermann, 369, 377

_Scientific Monthly_, 194

Scribonius Largus, 600

Scylax, 256

Seeck, O., 540

Seleucus, 289

Seneca _Natural Questions, chap. in_, 196, 542, 553 _Apocryphal correspondence with the apostle Paul_, 556

_Septuagint_, 453, 459

Serapion, 610

Serenus Sammonicus, 608

Seth, 365, 474

Sethe, 9

Sextus Empiricus, 116, 269, _275-6_, 469

Sextus Papirius Placidus, 599

Shakespeare, 772

Shelley, 432

_Sibylline Books_, 272, 285

Sigebertus Gemblacensis, 613

Sijthoff, A. W., 607

Sikes, E. E., 21

Silvester II, pope, see Gerbert

_Simon Cephas, Teaching of_, 424

Simon Cordo of Genoa, 567, 610

Simon Papiensis, 525

Simon, the heretic, _Great Declaration_, 362; and see Simon Magus in other index

Simonides, 574

Singer, Charles, 345, 597, 607, 609, 660, 674

_Sitzungsberichte_ (Bavaria), 51

_Sitzungsberichte_ (Berlin), 121

_Sitzungsberichte_ (Erlangen), 763, 775

_Sitzungsberichte_ (Heidelberg), 34, 524

Skutsch, see Kroll et

Smith, _Dict. Greek and Roman Biography_, 108

_Smithsonian Report_, 773

Smyly, J. G., 293

_Societas Regia Scientiarum_, 468

Solinus, _326-31_, 510, 601, 625-7, 777

Solomon, 195, 451

Sophocles, 49

_Sortes sanctorum_, 630-1, 727

Spencer, Herbert, 5

_Sphera cum commentis_, 109

_Sphere of Life and Death_, 197, chap. xxix

Spiegel, _Alexandersage_, 552

Spon, J., 379

Sprengel, K., 606

Stadler, H., 613

Steele, R., _Roger Bacon_, 342, 602

Steinschneider, M., 669 _Apollonius v. Thyana_, 267 _Constantinus Africanus_, 657, 742-3, 745, 749, 756 _Europäisch. Übersetz._, 288, chap. xxviii, 711 _Pseudepig. Lit._, 578

Stephanus, alchemist, 196, 292

Stephanus, _Medicae artis principes_, 566ff.

Stephen of Alexandria, 569

Stephen of Athens, 607

Stephen of Pisa, 747-9

Stobaeus, 290

_Stowe Missal_, 640

Strabo, 213; and see Walafrid

Strassmeier, J. N., see Epping and

Strzygowski, J., 497

Stubbs, W., 773

Stücken, 15, 35

_Studi Romanzi_, 499

Stumfall, B., 241

Sudhoff, K., 188, 683, 737

Suetonius, 244, 425, 601

Sulla, _Memoirs_, 201

Sulpicius Severus, 381, 423, 469

Sundevall, 73

Symeon Seth, 164

Symon, see Simon

Syncellus, 194, 196, 341

Synesius of Cyrene, 196, 320, 533, _540-4_, 555

Tabit ben Corra, see Thebit ben Corat

Tacitus, 201, 241

Tallquist, K. L., 33

_Talmud_, 355

Taylor, H. O., 533

Taylor, T., 299, 307

Tennulius, 316

Tertullian, 447, 469, 476, 628 _Anima_, 463, 469 _Apology_, 463, 465 _Cultu feminarum_, 463 _Idolatria_, 421 _Pallio_, 493 _Praescript._, 369

_Testaments of Twelve Patriarchs_, 345

_Texte und Untersuchungen_, 299, Book II _passim_

Thabit ben Corra, see Thebit ben Corat

Thales, 97, 563

Thatcher, G. W., 383

_Theatrum chemicum Britannicum_, see Ashmole, E.

Thebit ben Corat, _661-6_ _Almagest_, 109 _Imaginibus_, 664-6 _Iudiciis_, 664 _Motu octave spere_, 663 _Ponderibus_, 663

Theobald, 498, 500

Theocritus, 22, 266

Theodoret, 369, 423, 447

Theodorus Priscianus, 608

_Theodosian Code_, 536, 584

_Theol. Quartalschrift_, 540

Theon of Alexandria, 109

Theophilus, medical writer, 569

Theophilus of Alexandria, 461

Theophilus, _To Autolycus_, 483, 492

Theophilus, _Schedula diversarum artium_, chap. xxxiii

Theophilus Macer, see Macer

Theophrastus, 27, 29, 75, 81, 186, 236-8

Thessalus, 127

Thilo, J. C., 387, 476

Thomas, apostle, _Acts of_, 374, 396 _Gospel of_, chap. xvi

Thomas of Cantimpré, 503, 578, 600, 636, 658

Thomas, W. I., 5, 17

Thompson, D’Arcy W. _Aristotle as Biologist_, 29-30, 73, 146 _Glossary of Greek Birds_, 73, 130, 255, 265, 324 _History of Animals_, 26, 30, 73, 491

Thompson, C. J. S., 131

Thompson, H., 7, 27-8

Thompson, R. C., 15, 18, 33

Thorndike, L., 21, 26, 525

Thrasyllus, 99

Thucydides, 244

Tischendorf, chap. xvi

Tittel, K., 193

_Tobit, Book of_, 688

Todd, T. W., 10, 723

Torinus, A., 567, 577

Tozer, 131

_Transactions of American Philological Association_, 24, 28, 293

_Transactions of Provincial Medical and Surgical Association_, 147

_Transactions of Society of Biblical Archaeology_, 35

Treitel, L., 349

Tribonian, 568

Trithemius, 658, 702

Trotula, 740

Turner, S., 633

_Twelve Tables_, 234

Twysden, 690

Tycho Brahe, 457

Tychsen, O. G., 497

Tyrwhitt, 293

Unger, F., 76

_University of Nebraska Studies_, 24

Usener, 619

Valentinelli, J., 164

Valerius Soranus, 50; and see Julius Valerius

Valois, N., 402

Valpy, 42

Varro, 50, 209, 239, 330, 625

_Vedas_, 251

Vergil, 97, 544, 601, 612, 691

Vettius Valens, 116

Vincent of Beauvais, 342, 389, 402-3, 503, 600, 658, 660, 669-70, 687, 744, 757

Vindanius Anatolius, 604

_Virchow’s Archiv_, 668, chap. xxxii

Virolleaud, C., 35

Vitruvius, 143, _183-8_, 199, 601

Vogelstein, 552

Vogl, S., see Björnbo and

Voigt, H. G., 473

Volkmann, R., 299, 540

Vossius, I., 256

_Vulgate_, 688

Waitz, H., 400, 405, 663

Walafrid Strabo, 612-3, 615

Walker, A., 387

_Waztalkora_, 699

Webb, C. C. I., 303, 631, 684

Weber, C. F. and Caesar, J., 426

Weber, O., 33

Webster, H., 16, 686

Weissenberger, B., 202

Wellmann, M., 121, 138, 606, 608, 610

Wendland, P., 348, 350

Wescher, C., 188

Wessely, C., 365, 607

Westenberger, 119

Westermann, A., 552

Westermarck, E., 73

Wickersheimer, E., 673-4, 683, 692, 698, 709

Wiedemann, A., 7-8, 14

Wiedemann, E., 649, 763

Wilcken, 12

William of Auvergne, 402, 725

William le Clerc, 497-9

William of Malmesbury, 690, 704-6, 710, 714

William of Moerbeke, 179

William de Saliceto, 601

Wimmer, see Aubert and

Winckler, 15, 35

Windelband, W., 26

Windisch, H., 349

Windischmann, 296

Winsor, J., 106

Withington, E., 520, 667-8

Wolf, C., 607

Wolf, H., 316

Wolff, G., 297

Woltmann and Woermann, 607

Woolston, T., 388

Wright, T., 556

Wünsch, R., 28, 366

Wuttke, M. H., 601

Wynkyn de Worde, 478

Wyttenbach, 299

Xanthus, 75

Xenocrates Aphrodisiensis, 167

Xenophanes, 180, 270

Xenophon, 22

Ya’kûb ibn Ishâk ibn Sabbâh, see Alkindi

Yonge, C. D., 349

Yuhanna ibn Masawaih, see Mesue

Yule, H., _Marco Polo_, 132, 214, 479

Zacher, J., chap. xxiv

_Zeitschrift f. ægypt. Sprache_, 10, 35

_Zeitschrift f. deutsch. Morgendl. Gesell._, 121, 267

_Zeitschrift f. klass. Philol._, 752

_Zeitschrift f. Math._, 661

_Zeitschrift f. neutest. Wiss._, 401

_Zeitschrift f. wiss. Theol._, 400

Zeller, E., 24, 316

Zervòs, S., 566

Ziegler, K., chap. xxiii

Zimmern, 19, 32, 34

Zopyrus, 460

Zoroaster, 58-9, 206, 235, 281, 295, 396, 415, 435, 605, 629

Zosimus, 131, 195, 198, 290, 292

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

Additional 8928, p. 609

Additional 11035, p. 500

Additional 15236, pp. 694, 716

Additional 17808, chap. xxx

Additional 22398, p. 695

Additional 22719, p. 654

Additional 34111, p. 578

Alençon 10, p. 484

Amiens 222, p. 634

Amiens 481, p. 478

Amiens fonds Lescalopier 2, p. 676

Amiens fonds Lescalopier 30, p. 484

Amplon. Folio 41, p. 611

Amplon. Octavo 62, p. 747

Amplon. Octavo 62a, p. 612

Amplon. Octavo 62b, p. 612

Amplon. Quarto 12, p. 558

Amplon. Quarto 151, p. 643

Amplon. Quarto 174, p. 665

Amplon. Quarto 204, p. 578

Amplon. Quarto 312, p. 664

Amplon. Quarto 349, p. 643

Amplon. Quarto 352, p. 651

Amplon. Quarto 365, p. 650

Amplon. Quarto 380, p. 694

Amplon. Quarto 381, p. 340

Amplon. Math. 48, 643

Amplon. Math. 53, p. 340

Amplon. Math. 54, p. 267

Arsenal 880, p. 650

Arsenal 981, p. 106

Arsenal 1036, p. 650

Arundel 242, p. 556

Arundel 295, p. 615

Arundel 319, p. 683

Ashburnham (Florence) 130, p. 682

Ashmole 179, p. 648

Ashmole 189, p. 681

Ashmole 209, p. 648

Ashmole 346, p. 665

Ashmole 361, pp. 681, 688

Ashmole 369, pp. 648, 714

Ashmole 369-V, p. 650

Ashmole 393, p. 650

Ashmole 434, p. 648

Ashmole 1431, pp. 597, 599, 609

Ashmole 1462, p. 597

Avranches 235, p. 664

Balliol 124, p. 52

Balliol 146A, p. 52

Balliol 231, p. 121

Bamberg L-III-9, pp. 610, 747

Barberini (Rome) IX, 29, p. 609

Berlin 128, p. 634

Berlin 130, p. 634

Berlin 131, p. 695

Berlin 165, p. 720

Berlin 799, p. 477

Berlin 800, p. 477

Berlin 898, p. 748

Berlin 902, p. 163

Berlin 903, p. 163

Berlin 956, pp. 702, 774

Berlin 963, pp. 340, 665

Berlin 964, p. 665

Bernard 2325, p. 478

BN Greek 930, p. 401

BN Greek 2179, p. 607

BN Greek 2316, p. 578

BN nouv. acq. 229, pp. 677, 702, 725, 728ff.

BN nouv. acq. 490, p. 484

BN nouv. acq. 616, p. 643

BN nouv. acq. 1612, p. 634

BN nouv. acq. 1615, p. 634

BN nouv. acq. 1616, chap. xxix

BN nouv. acq. 1619, p. 571

BN nouv. acq. 1632, p. 634

BN 1701 and 1702, p. 484

BN 1718 to 1727, p. 484

BN 1787A, p. 484

BN 2200, p. 484

BN 2387, p. 484

BN 2598, p. 710

BN 2621, p. 776

BN 2633, p. 484

BN 2637, p. 484

BN 2638, p. 484

BN 2695A, p. 556

BN 2780, p. 500

BN 2874, p. 556

BN 3660A, pp. 681-2

BN 3836, p. 484

BN 4126, p. 556

BN 4161, p. 714

BN 4801 to 4804, p. 106

BN 4838, p. 106

BN 4877, p. 556

BN 4880, p. 556

BN 5062, p. 556

BN 5239, p. 692

BN 5543, p. 634

BN 6121, p. 556

BN 6186, p. 556

BN 6296, p. 657

BN 6319, p. 657

BN 6322, p. 657

BN 6323A, p. 657

BN 6325, p. 657

BN 6365, p. 556

BN 6385, p. 556

BN 6503, p. 556

BN 6514, pp. 664, 670

BN 6567A, p. 657

BN 6569, p. 657

BN 6811, p. 556

BN 6831, p. 556

BN 6880, pp. 567, 584

BN 6881, p. 577

BN 6882, p. 577

BN 6954, p. 600

BN 6957, p. 600

BN 6978, p. 648

BN 7028, pp. 674, 728

BN 7156, p. 670

BN 7195, p. 663

BN 7282, p. 665

BN 7299A, pp. 676, 679, 686, 696

BN 7316, pp. 647, 652

BN 7328, p. 647

BN 7329, p. 652

BN 7332, p. 647

BN 7337, pp. 664, 687

BN 7349, p. 716

BN 7351, P. 716

BN 7377B, p. 663

BN 7412, p. 699

BN 7418, pp. 463, 777

BN 7424, p. 663

BN 7440, p. 647

BN 7482, p. 647

BN 7486, pp. 693, 716

BN 7561, p. 556

BN 8247, p. 657

BN 8501A, p. 556

BN 8518, p. 556

BN 8521A, p. 556

BN 8607, p. 556

BN 9332, pp. 571, 576, 610

BN 10233, p. 571

BN 10260, p. 663

BN 10271, p. 715

BN 11624, p. 484

BN 12134, p. 484

BN 12135, p. 484

BN 12136, p. 484

BN 12995, p. 609

BN 13014, p. 340

BN 13336, p. 484

BN 13350, p. 445

BN 13951, p. 267

BN 14700, p. 744

BN 14847, p. 484

BN 15685, p. 634

BN 16082, p. 657

BN 16083, p. 657

BN 16088, p. 657

BN 16142, p. 657

BN 16204, p. 650

BN 16216, p. 696

BN 16490, p. 657

BN 16819, pp. 476, 478

BN 17868, p. 683, chap. xxx

Bodleian 26, p. 694

Bodleian 177, p. 694

Bodleian 266, pp. 664, 705, 710

Bodleian 463, pp. 652, 665

Bodleian 2060, p. 758

Bologna 952, p. 52

Bologna University Library 378, p. 610

Bruce Papyrus, p. 378

Brussels (Library of Dukes of Burgundy) 1782, p. 484

Brussels 2784, p. 657

Brussels 8890, p. 776

Brussels 10074, p. 498

Brussels 15489, p. 758

Cambrai 195, p. 696

Cambrai 229, p. 696

Cambrai 829, p. 696

Cambrai 861, p. 696

Cambrai 907, p. 758

Cambrai 914, p. 758

Cambrai 925, p. 633

Canon. Misc. 370, p. 643

Canon. Misc. 517, p. 682

Casin. 97, p. 577

Chalons-sur-Marne 7, p. 695

Chartres 63, p. 484

Chartres 113, p. 692

Chartres 342, p. 577

CLM 27, p. 665

CLM 51, p. 650

CLM 59, p. 665

CLM 161, pp. 749-50

CLM 168, p. 750

CLM 187, p. 750

CLM 215, p. 560

CLM 270, p. 750

CLM 337, p. 610

CLM 344, p. 377

CLM 392, p. 648

CLM 489, p. 648

CLM 527, p. 716

CLM 560, pp. 559, 698, 710

CLM 588, p. 664

CLM 621, p. 241

CLM 826, p. 651

CLM 1487, p. 650

CLM 1503, p. 650

CLM 2549, p. 484

CLM 3728, p. 484

CLM 6258, p. 484

CLM 6382, pp. 678, 680

CLM 9921, p. 678

CLM 11319, p. 556

CLM 13034, p. 749

CLM 13079, p. 484

CLM 14399, p. 484

CLM 14583, p. 106

CLM 14836, p. 701

CLM 18158, p. 634

CLM 18621, p. 477

CLM 18629, pp. 674, 693, 696

CLM 18764, p. 674

CLM 19417, p. 500

CLM 19544, p. 477

CLM 19648, p. 498

CLM 21557, p. 634

CLM 21627, p. 477

CLM 22307, p. 692

CLM 23390, p. 696

CLM 23479, p. 775

CLM 23535, p. 571

CLM 23787, p. 498

CLM 23839, p. 477

CLM 24571, p. 477

CLM 25073, p. 477

CLM 26688, p. 477

Corpus Christi 82, p. 555

Corpus Christi 114, p. 657

Corpus Christi 134, p. 476

Corpus Christi 154, p. 657

Corpus Christi 189, p. 578

Corpus Christi 233, p. 652

Corpus Christi 254, p. 648

Cortona 110, p. 164

Cotton Appendix VI, pp. 643, 646

Cotton Caligula A, XV, pp. 680, 695

Cotton Galba E, VIII, p. 477

Cotton Nero D, VIII, p. 556

Cotton Tiberius A, III, chap. xxix

Cotton Tiberius C, VI, p. 692

Cotton Titus D, XXVI, chap. xxix

Cotton Titus D, XXVII, p. 681

Cotton Vespasian B, X, p. 601

Cotton Vitellius A, XII, p. 695

Cotton Vitellius C, III, pp. 597, 612

Cotton Vitellius C, VIII, p. 695

CUL 213, p. 602

CUL 768, p. 775

CUL 1338, p. 678

CUL 1429, p. 558

CUL 1687, p. 679

CUL 1767, pp. 110, 663

CUL Ii-i-13, p. 652

CU Clare 15, p. 647

CU Corpus 193, p. 484

CU Jesus 44, p. 610

CU Trinity 884, p. 498

CU Trinity 906, p. 748

CU Trinity 936, p. 643

CU Trinity 945, p. 695

CU Trinity 987, p. 680

CU Trinity 1041, pp. 401, 557

CU Trinity 1044, p. 724

CU Trinity 1064, p. 749

CU Trinity 1109, pp. 678, 693

CU Trinity 1152, pp. 597, 599

CU Trinity 1365, p. 753

CU Trinity 1369, pp. 686, 692, 695

CU Trinity 1446, p. 564

Digby 30, p. 428

Digby 40, p. 646

Digby 43, p. 600

Digby 51, p. 110

Digby 58, p. 693

Digby 63, pp. 686, 695

Digby 67, pp. 340, 647

Digby 68, pp. 647, 652

Digby 79, p. 578

Digby 83, pp. 705-7

Digby 86, p. 678

Digby 88, p. 681

Digby 91, pp. 643, 646, 648

Digby 92, p. 647

Digby 93, p. 647

Digby 147, p. 647

Digby 174, pp. 701-2

Digby 176, p. 647

Digby 183, pp. 643, 646

Digby 194, pp. 652, 665

Dijon 448, p. 695

Dijon 1045, p. 650

Edwin Smith Papyrus, p. 12

Egerton 821, pp. 677-81, 684, 726-9

Egerton 823, p. 699

Escorial Q-I-4, pp. 52-3

Escorial R-I-5, pp. 52-3

Escorial &-II-9, p. 745

Eton 133, Bl.4.6, p. 556

Eton 134, Bl.4.7, p. 52

Exon. 23, p. 658

Florence II, iii, 214, pp. 653, 665

Gonville and Caius 109, p. 658

Gonville and Caius 345, p. 599

Gonville and Caius 400, p. 577

Gonville and Caius 411, p. 742

Grenoble 208, p. 506

Grenoble 258, p. 484

Gubbio 25, p. 499

Harleian 1, p. 650

Harleian 13, pp. 643, 663

Harleian 80, pp. 340, 665

Harleian 527, p. 557

Harleian 1585, pp. 597, 609, 696

Harleian 1612, p. 340

Harleian 1735, p. 684

Harleian 2258, p. 677

Harleian 3017, pp. 677, 680, 695

Harleian 3099, p. 623

Harleian 3271, p. 695

Harleian 3647, pp. 663, 665

Harleian 3859, p. 601

Harleian 3969, p. 241

Harleian 4346, p. 612

Harleian 4986, pp. 597, 608

Harleian 5294, p. 609

Harleian 5311, p. 694

Hatton 76, p. 776

Hunterian 44, p. 667

Ivrea 3, p. 634

Ivrea 6, p. 634

Ivrea 19, p. 692

Laon 407, p. 692

Laud. Misc. 247, pp. 498, 556

Laud. Misc. 567, pp. 749, 751

Laud. Misc. 594, pp. 650-1

Laud. Misc. 658, pp. 444, 477

Laurentianus xxxviii, 24, p. 683

Laurentianus Plut. 68, 2, p. 241

Lincoln College 34, p. 351

Lucca I, L, p. 764

Lucca 236, pp. 597, 695

Lyons 328, p. 664

Madrid 10016, p. 693

Magliabech. IV, 63, p. 499

Magliabech. XI, 117, p. 663

Magliabech. XX, 20, p. 665

Le Mans 15, p. 484

Le Mans 263, p. 52

Merton 219, p. 125

Monte Cassino 97, p. 577

Montpellier 277, pp. 600, 611, 776

Munich, Latin MSS., see CLM

New College MS., unnumbered, p. 52

Novara 40, p. 484

Orléans 35, p. 484

Orléans 192, p. 484

Orléans 276, p. 692

Ottobon. 443, p. 401

Palat. Lat. 487, p. 673

Pembroke 278, p. 676

Perugia 736, p. 598

Rawlinson C-117, p. 643

Rawlinson C-328, pp. 597, 600, 746

Riccard. 119, p. 670

Riccard. 1228, p. 776

Royal 2-C-XII, p. 498

Royal 4-A-XIII, p. 65

Royal 12-B-XVI, p. 577

Royal 12-C-IV, pp. 554, 556

Royal 12-C-XVIII, pp. 267, 340, 664

Royal 12-E-XX, p. 577

Royal 12-F-X, p. 65

Royal 13-A-I, pp. 554-5, 564-5

Royal 15-B-II, p. 601

Royal 15-B-IX, p. 701

Royal 15-C-IV, p. 601

Royal 15-C-VI, pp. 554, 556

Royal 17-A-I, p. 705

St. Augustine’s Canterbury 1166, p. 643

St. Augustine’s Canterbury 1172, p. 714

St. Gall 751, p. 596

Ste. Geneviève 2240, p. 643

St. John’s 17, p. 680

St. John’s 85, p. 747

St. John’s 128, p. 349

S. Marco 179, p. 658

S. Marco XI, 102, p. 665

S. Marco XI, 111, p. 694

S. Marco XIV, 7, p. 164

S. Marco XIV, 26, p. 164

Savile 15, p. 652

Schlestadt MS., pp. 765, 769

Selden 3467, p. 643

Selden supra 76, p. 643

Semur 10, p. 484

Sloane 475, chap. xxix, pp. 723-6

Sloane 1305, p. 665

Sloane 1571, p. 599

Sloane 1619, p. 556

Sloane 1734, p. 291

Sloane 1975, pp. 597, 609, 696

Sloane 2030, p. 652

Sloane 2454, p. 657

Sloane, 2461, pp. 681, 696

Sloane 2472, p. 716

Sloane 2839, pp. 723-4

Sloane 3554, p. 716

Sloane 3821, p. 340

Sloane 3826, p. 267

Sloane 3846, p. 665

Sloane 3847, pp. 340, 665

Sloane 3848, pp. 267, 611

Sloane 3857, p. 716

Sloane 3883, p. 665

Soissons 121, p. 484

Tanner 192, p. 663

Turin K-IV-3, p. 609

University College 33, p. 477

University College 89, p. 750

Vatican 180 to 185, p. 349

Vatican 269 to 273, p. 484

Vatican 642, p. 693

Vatican 644, pp. 693, 695

Vatican 645, p. 674

Vatican Palat. Lat. 176, p. 692

Vatican Palat. Lat. 235, chap. xxix

Vatican Palat. Lat. 485, chap. xxix

Vatican Palat. Lat. 859, p. 477

Vatican Urb. Lat. 290, p. 693

Vendôme 109, pp. 577-8

Vendôme 122, p. 484

Vendôme 129, p. 484

Vendôme 172, p. 577

Vendôme 175, p. 577

Vienna 303, p. 499

Vienna 2245, p. 679

Vienna 2272, p. 604

Vienna 2378, p. 665

Vienna 2385, p. 647

Vienna 2436, pp. 647, 650

Vienna 2511, p. 499

Vienna 2532, pp. 615, 681, 693

Vienna 3124, p. 267

Vienna 3207, p. 613

Vienna 3255, p. 332

Vienna 5203, p. 663

Vienna 5216, p. 340

Vienna 5371, p. 609

Vienna 10583, p. 651

Vind. Med. 29, p. 499

Westcar Papyrus, p. 8

Wolfenbüttel 2725, p. 340

Wolfenbüttel 2885, p. 668

Wolfenbüttel 3266, p. 477

Wolfenbüttel 4435, p. 498

Wolfenbüttel palimpsest, p. 121

FOOTNOTES:

[1] H. Cotton, _Five Books of Maccabees_, 1832, pp. ix-x.

[2] But Professor Haskins’ recent article in _Isis_ on “Michael Scot and Frederick II” and my chapter on Michael Scot were written quite independently.

[3] Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion; quoted by Sir James Frazer, _The Magic Art_ (1911), I, 426.

[4] That field has already been treated by Joseph Hansen, _Zauberwahn, Inquisition und Hexenprozess im Mittelalter_, 1900, and will be further illuminated by _A History of Witchcraft in Europe_, soon to be edited by Professor George L. Burr from H. C. Lea’s materials. See also a work just published by Miss M. A. Murray, _The Witch-Cult in Western Europe_, Oxford, 1921.

[5] Some of my scientific friends have urged me to begin with Aristotle, as being a much abler scientist than Pliny, but this would take us rather too far back in time and I have not felt equal to a treatment of the science of the genuine Aristotle _per se_, although in the course of this book I shall say something of his medieval influence and more especially of the Pseudo-Aristotle.

[6] Frazer has, of course, repeatedly made the point that modern science is an outgrowth from primitive magic. Carveth Read, _The Origin of Man_, 1920, in his chapter on “Magic and Science” contends that “in no case ... is Science derived from Magic” (p. 337), but this is mainly a logical and ideal distinction, since he admits that “for ages” science “is in the hands of wizards.”

[7] I am glad to see that other writers on magic are taking this view; for instance, E. Doutté, _Magie et religion dans l’Afrique du Nord_, Alger, 1909, p. 351.

[8] _Golden Bough_, 1894, I, 420. W. I. Thomas, “The Relation of the Medicine-Man to the Origin of the Professional Occupations” (reprinted in his _Source Book for Social Origins_, 4th edition, pp. 281-303), in which he disputes Herbert Spencer’s “thesis that the medicine-man is the source and origin of the learned and artistic occupations,” does not really conflict with Frazer’s statement, since for Thomas the medicine-man is a priest rather than a magician. Thomas remarks later in the same book (p. 437), “Furthermore, the whole attempt of the savage to control the outside world, so far as it contained a theory or a doctrine, was based on magic.”

[9] _Chaldean Magic and Sorcery_, 1878, p. 70.

[10] Jules Combarieu, _La musique et la magie_, Paris, 1909, p. v.

[11] _Ibid._, pp. 13-14.

[12] Among the early Arabs “poetry is magical utterance” (Macdonald (1909) p. 16), and the poet “a wizard in league with spirits” (Nicholson, _A Literary History of the Arabs_, 1914, p. 72).

[13] See S. Reinach, “L’Art et la Magie,” in _L’Anthropologie_, XIV (1903), and Y. Hirn, _Origins of Art_, London, 1900, Chapter xx, “Art and Magic.” J. Capart, _Primitive Art in Egypt_.

[14] P. Huvelin, _Magie et droit individuel_, Paris, 1907, in _Année Sociologique_, X, 1-471; see too his _Les tablettes magiques et le droit romain_, Mâcon, 1901.

[15] R. R. Marett, _Psychology and Folk-Lore_, 1920, Chapter iii on “Primitive Values.”

[16] E. A. Wallis Budge, _Egyptian Magic_, 1899, p. vii. Some other works on magic in Egypt are: Groff, _Études sur la sorcellerie, mémoires présentés à l’institut égyptien_, Cairo, 1897; G. Busson, _Extrait d’un mémoire sur l’origine égyptienne de la Kabbale_, in _Compte Rendu du Congrès Scientifique International des Catholiques, Sciences Religieuses_, Paris, 1891, pp. 29-51. Adolf Erman, _Life in Ancient Egypt_, English translation, 1894, “describes vividly the magical conceptions and practices.” F. L. Griffith, _Stories of the High Priests of Memphis_, Oxford, 1900, contains some amusing demotic tales of magicians. Erman, _Zaubersprüche für Mutter und Kind_, 1901. F. L. Griffith and H. Thompson, _The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden_, 1904. See also J. H. Breasted, _Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt_, New York, 1912.

The following later but briefer treatments add little to Budge: Alfred Wiedemann, _Magie und Zauberei im Alten Ægypten_, Leipzig, 1905, and _Die Amulette der alten Ægypter_, Leipzig, 1910, both in _Der Alte Orient_; Alexandre Moret, _La magie dans l’Egypte ancienne_, Paris, 1906, in _Musée Guimet, Annales, Bibliothèque de vulgarisation_. XX. 241-81.

[17] Budge (1899), p. 19. At pp. 7-10 Budge dates the Westcar Papyrus about 1550 B. C. and Cheops, of whom the tale is told, in 3800 B. C. It is now customary to date the Fourth Dynasty, to which Cheops belonged, about 2900-2750 B. C. Breasted, _History of Egypt_, pp. 122-3, speaks of a folk tale preserved in the Papyrus Westcar some nine (?) centuries after the fall of the Fourth Dynasty.

[18] Budge, p. ix.

[19] Budge, pp. xiii-xiv.

[20] For magical myths see E. Naville, _The Old Egyptian Faith_, English translation by C. Campbell, 1909, p. 233 _et seq._

[21] Budge, pp. 3-4; Lenormant, _Chaldean Magic_, p. 100; Wiedemann (1905), pp. 12, 14, 31.

[22] So labelled in the Egyptian Museum at Cairo.

[23] Budge, p. 185.

[24] Breasted (1912), pp. 84-5, 93-5. “Systematic study” of the Pyramid Texts has been possible “only since the appearance of Sethe’s great edition,”—_Die Altægyptischen Pyramidentexte_, Leipzig, 1908-1910, 2 vols.

[25] Budge, pp. 104-7.

[26] Many of them are to enable the dead man to leave his tomb at will; hence the Egyptian title, “The Chapters of Going Forth by Day,” Breasted, _History of Egypt_, p. 175.

[27] Budge, p. 28.

[28] _History of Egypt_, p. 175; pp. 249-50 for the further increase in mortuary magic after the Middle Kingdom, and pp. 369-70, 390, etc., for Ikhnaton’s vain effort to suppress this mortuary magic. See also Breasted (1912), pp. 95-6, 281, 292-6, etc.

[29] Breasted (1912), pp. 290-1.

[30] Budge, pp. xi, 170-1.

[31] Budge, p. 4.

[32] Budge, pp. 67-70, 73, 77.

[33] Budge, pp. 27-28, 41, 60.

[34] From the abstract of a paper on _The History of Egyptian Medicine_, read by T. Wingate Todd at the annual meeting of the American Historical Association, 1919. See also B. Holmes and P. G. Kitterman, _Medicine in Ancient Egypt; the Hieratic Material_, Cincinnati, 1914, 34 pp., reprinted from _The Lancet-Clinic_.

[35] See H. L. Lüring, _Die über die medicinischen Kenntnisse der alten Ægypter berichtenden Papyri_ _verglichen mit den medic. Schriften griech. u. römischer Autoren_, Leipzig, 1888. Also Joret, I (1897) 310-11, and the article there cited by G. Ebers, _Ein Kyphirecept aus dem Papyrus Ebers_, in _Zeitschrift f. ægypt. Sprache_, XII (1874), p. 106. M. A. Ruffer, _Palaeopathology of Egypt_, 1921.

[36] _History of Egypt_, p. 101.

[37] _Ibid_, p. 102.

[38] Budge, p. 206.

[39] _History of Egypt_, p. 101.

[40] _Archéologie et Histoire des Sciences_, Paris, 1906, pp. 232-3.

[41] Professor Breasted, however, feels that the contents of the new Edwin Smith Papyrus will raise our estimate of the worth of Egyptian medicine and surgery: letter to me of Jan. 20, 1922.

[42] Petrie, “Egypt,” in EB, p. 73.

[43] Berthelot (1885), p. 235. See E. B. Havell, _A Handbook of Indian Art_, 1920, p. 11, for a combination of “exact science,” ritual, and “magic power” in the work of the ancient Aryan craftsmen.

[44] Berthelot (1889), pp. vi-vii.

[45] Berthelot (1885), pp. 247-78; E. O. v. Lippmann (1919), pp. 118-43.

[46] Budge, pp. 19-20.

[47] Berthelot (1885), p. 10.

[48] Lippmann (1919), pp. 181-2, and the authorities there cited.

[49] Budge, pp. 214-5.

[50] Budge, pp. 225-8; Wiedemann (1905), p. 9.

[51] Wiedemann (1905), pp. 7, 8, 11. See also G. Daressy, _Une ancienne liste des décans égyptiens_, in _Annales du service des antiquités de l’Egypte_, I (1900), 79-90.

[52] F. Boll in _Neue Jahrb._ (1908), p. 108.

[53] Budge, pp. 222-3.

[54] Budge, p. 229.

[55] Some works on the subject of magic and religion, astronomy and astrology in Babylonia and Assyria will be found in Appendix I at the close of this chapter.

[56] Thompson, _Semitic Magic_, pp. xxxvi-xxxvii; Fossey, pp. 17-20.

[57] Farnell, _Greece and Babylon_, p. 102.

[58] Prince, “Sumer and Sumerians,” in EB.

[59] Webster, _Rest Days_, pp. 215-22, with further bibliography. See Orr (1913), 28-38, for an interesting discussion in English of the problem of the origin of solar and lunar zodiac.

[60] Lippmann (1919), pp. 168-9.

[61] Although Schiaparelli, _Astronomy in the Old Testament_, 1905, pp. v, 5, 49-51, 135, denies that “the frequent use of the number seven in the Old Testament is in any way connected with the planets.” I have not seen F. von Andrian, _Die Siebenzahl im Geistesleben der Völker_, in _Mitteil, d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien_, XXI (1901), 225-74; see also Hehn, _Siebenzahl und Sabbat bei den Babyloniern und im alten Testament_, 1907. J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 140, has an interesting passage on the prominence of the number seven “alike in the Jehovistic and in the Babylonian narrative” of the flood.

[62] Webster, _Rest Days_, pp. 211-2. Professor Webster, who kindly read this chapter in manuscript, stated in a letter to me of 2 July 1921 that he remained convinced that “the mystic properties ascribed to the number seven” can only in part be accounted for by the seven planets; “Our American Indians, for example, hold seven in great respect, yet have no knowledge of seven planets.” But it may be noted that the poet-philosophers of ancient Peru composed verses on the subject of astrology, according to Garcilasso (cited by W. I. Thomas, _Source Book for Social Origins_, 1909, p. 293).

[63] L. W. King, _History of Babylon_, 1915, p. 299.

[64] Fossey (1902), pp. 2-3.

[65] Farnell, _Greece and Babylon_, pp. 301-2. On liver divination see Frothingham, “Ancient Orientalism Unveiled,” _American Journal of Archaeology_, XXI (1917) 55, 187, 313, 420.

[66] Fossey, p. 66.

[67] Fossey, p. 16.

[68] Lenormant, pp. 35, 147, 158.

[69] Thompson, _Semitic Magic_, pp. xxxviii-xxxix.

[70] _Greece and Babylon_, p. 296.

[71] Lenormant, pp. 146-7.

[72] _Ibid._, p. 158.

[73] Jastrow, _Religion of Babylon and Assyria_, pp. 283-4.

[74] Zimmern, _Beiträge_, p. 173.

[75] _Ibid._, p. 161.

[76] Fossey, p. 399.

[77] Fossey, p. 83.

[78] _Ibid._, pp. 89-91. F. Küchler, _Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Assyr.-Babyl. Medizin; Texte mit Umschrift, Uebersetzung und Kommentar_, Leipzig, 1904, treats of twenty facsimile pages of cuneiform.

[79] Lenormant, p. 190.

[80] _Ibid._, p. 159.

[81] So enlightened in fact that they spoke with some scorn of the “levity” and “lies” of the Greeks.

[82] _Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism_, Chicago, 1911, p. 189.

[83] Thorndike (1905), p. 63.

[84] E. E. Sikes, _Folk-lore in the Works and Days of Hesiod_, in _The Classical Review_, VII (1893). 390.

[85] Freeman, _History of Sicily_, I, 101-3, citing Herodotus VII, 153.

[86] Butler and Owen, _Apulei Apologia_, note on 30, 30.

[87] For details concerning operative or vulgar magic among the ancient Greeks see Hubert, _Magia_, in Daremberg-Saglio; Abt, _Die Apologie des Apuleius von Madaura und die antike Zauberei_, Giessen, 1908; and F. B. Jevons, “Græco-Italian Magic,” p. 93-, in _Anthropology and the Classics_, ed. R. Marett; and the article “Magic” in ERE.

[88] I think that this sentence is an approximate quotation from some ancient author, possibly Diogenes Laertius, but I have not been able to find it.

[89] J. E. Harrison, _Themis_, Cambridge, 1912. The chapter headings briefly suggest the argument: “1. Hymn of the Kouretes; 2. Dithyramb, Δρώμενον, and Drama; 3. Kouretes, Thunder-Rites and Mana; 4. a. Magic and Tabu, b. Medicine-bird and Medicine-king; 5. Totemism, Sacrament, and Sacrifice; 6. Dithyramb, Spring Festival, and Hagia Triada Sarcophagus; 7. Origin of the Olympic Games (about a year-daimon); 8. Daimon and Hero, with Excursus on Ritual Forms preserved in Greek tragedy; 9. Daimon to Olympian; 10. The Olympians; 11. Themis.”

[90] F. M. Cornford, _Origin of Attic Comedy_, 1914, see especially pp. 10, 13, 55, 157, 202, 233.

[91] A. B. Cook, _Zeus_, Cambridge, 1914, pp. 134-5, 12-14, 66-76.

[92] Rendel Harris, _Picus who is also Zeus_, 1916; _The Ascent of Olympus_, 1917.

[93] Farnell, _Greece and Babylon_, pp. 292, 178-9.

[94] See Ernest Riess, _Superstitions and Popular Beliefs in Greek Tragedy_, in _Transactions of the American Philological Association_, vol. 27 (1896), pp. 5-34; and _On Ancient superstition_, _ibid._ 26 (1895), 40-55. Also J. G. Frazer, _Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients_, in _Folk-lore_, 1890, and E. H. Klatsche, _The Supernatural in the Tragedies of Euripides_, in _University of Nebraska Studies_, 1919.

[95] See Zeller, _Pre-Socratic Philosophy_, II (1881), 119-20, for further boasts by Empedocles himself and other marvels attributed to him by later authors.

[96] _Laws_, XI, 933 (Steph.).

[97] _Timaeus_, p. 71 (Steph.).

[98] _Symposium_, p. 188 (Steph.); in Jowett’s translation, I, 558.

[99] _Timaeus_, p. 40 (Steph.); Jowett, III, 459.

[100] _Ibid._, pp. 41-42 (Steph.).

[101] _Timaeus_, p. 39 (Steph.); Jowett, III, 458.

[102] W. Windelband, _History of Philosophy_, English translation by J. H. Tufts, 1898, p. 147.

[103] Windelband, _History of Ancient Philosophy_, English translation by H. E. Cushman, 1899.

[104] For a number of examples, which might be considerably multiplied if books VII-X are not rejected as spurious, see Thorndike (1905), pp. 62-3. T. E. Lones, _Aristotle’s Researches in Natural Science_, London, 1912, 274 pp., discusses “Aristotle’s method of investigating the natural sciences,” and a large number of Aristotle’s specific statements showing whether they were correct or incorrect. The best translation of the _History of Animals_ is by D’Arcy W. Thompson, Oxford 1910, with valuable notes.

[105] See the edition of the _History of Animals_ by Dittmeyer (1907), p. vii, where various monographs will be found mentioned.

[106] Perhaps pure literature was over-emphasized in the Museum at Alexandria, and magic texts in the library of Assurbanipal.

[107] A list of magic papyri and of publications up to about 1900 dealing with the same is given in Hubert’s article on _Magia_ in Daremberg-Saglio, pp. 1503-4. See also Sir Herbert Thompson and F. L. Griffith, _The Magical Demotic Papyrus of London and Leiden_, 3 vols., 1909-1921; _Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, with facsimiles and complete translations_, 1909, 3 vols. Grenfell (1921), p. 159, says, “A corpus of the magical papyri was projected in Germany by K. Preisendanz before the war, and a Czech scholar, Dr. Hopfner, is engaged upon the difficult task of elucidating them.”

[108] W. C. Battle, _Magical Curses Written on Lead Tablets_, in _Transactions of the American Philological Association_, XXVI (1895), pp. liv-lviii, a synopsis of a Harvard dissertation. Audollent, _Defixionum tabulae_, etc., Paris, 1904, 568 pp. R. Wünsch, _Defixionum Tabellae Atticae_, 1897, and _Sethianische Verfluchungstafeln aus Rom_ (390-420 A. D.), Leipzig, 1898.

[109] Since 1898 various volumes and parts have appeared under the editorship of Cumont, Kroll, Boll, Olivieri, Bassi, and others. Much of the material noted is of course post-classical and Byzantine, and of Christian authorship or Arabic origin.

[110] For example, see R. Wünsch, _Antikes Zaubergerät aus Pergamon_, in _Jahrb. d. kaiserl. deutsch. archæol. Instit., suppl._ VI (1905), p. 19.

[111] T. L. Heath, _The Works of Archimedes_, Cambridge, 1897, pp. xxxix-xl.

[112] On “Aristotle as a Biologist” see the Herbert Spencer lecture by D’Arcy W. Thompson, Oxford, 1913, 31 pp. Also T. E. Lones, _Aristotle’s Researches in Natural Science_, London, 1912. Professor W. A. Locy, author of _Biology and Its Makers_, writes me (May 9, 1921) that in his opinion G. H. Lewes, _Aristotle; a Chapter from the History of Science_, London, 1864, “dwells too much on Aristotle’s errors and imperfections, and in several instances omits the quotation of important positive observations, occurring in the chapters from which he makes his quotations of errors.” Professor Locy also disagrees with Lewes’ estimate of _De generatione_ as Aristotle’s masterpiece and thinks that “naturalists will get more satisfaction out of reading the _Historia animalium_” than either the _De generatione_ or _De partibus_. Thompson (1913), p. 14, calls Aristotle “a very great naturalist.”

[113] This quotation is from Professor Locy’s letter of May 9, 1921.

[114] The quotations are from a note by Professor D’Arcy W. Thompson on his translation of the _Historia animalium_, III, 3. The note gives so good a glimpse of both the merits and defects of the Aristotelian text as it has reached us that I will quote it here more fully:

“The Aristotelian account of the vascular system is remarkable for its wealth of details, for its great accuracy in many particulars, and for its extreme obscurity in others. It is so far true to nature that it is clear evidence of minute inquiry, but here and there so remote from fact as to suggest that things once seen have been half forgotten, or that superstition was in conflict with the result of observation. The account of the vessels connecting the left arm with the liver and the right with the spleen ... is a surviving example of mystical or superstitious belief. It is possible that the ascription of three chambers to the heart was also influenced by tradition or mysticism, much in the same way as Plato’s notion of the three corporeal faculties.”

[115] Professor Locy called my attention to it in a letter of May 17, 1921. See also Thompson (1913), p. 14.

[116] Thompson (1913), p. 19.

[117] L. C. Karpinski, “Hindu Science,” in _The American Mathematical Monthly_, XXVI (1919), 298-300.

[118] Sir Thomas Heath, _Aristarchus of Samos, the Ancient Copernicus: a history of Greek astronomy to Aristarchus together with Aristarchus’s treatise, “On the Sizes and Distances of the Sun and Moon,” a new Greek text with translation and notes_, Oxford, 1913, admits that “our treatise does not contain any suggestion of any but the geocentric view of the universe, whereas Archimedes tells us that Aristarchus wrote a book of hypotheses, one of which was that the sun and the fixed stars remain unmoved and that the earth revolves round the sun in the circumference of a circle.” Such evidence seems scarcely to warrant applying the title of “The Ancient Copernicus” to Aristarchus. And Heath thinks that Schiaparelli (_I precursori di Copernico nell’antichità_, and other papers) went too far in ascribing the Copernican hypothesis to Heraclides of Pontus. On Aristotle’s answer to Pythagoreans who denied the geocentric theory see Orr (1913), pp. 100-2.

[119] “Farewell, Nature, parent of all things, and in thy manifold multiplicity bless me who, alone of the Romans, has sung thy praise.”

[120] For the Latin text of the _Naturalis Historia_ I have used the editions of D. Detlefsen, Berlin, 1866-1882, and L. Janus, Leipzig, 1870, 6 vols. in 3; 5 vols. in 3. There is, however, a good English translation of the _Natural History_, with an introductory essay, by J. Bostock and H. T. Riley, London, 1855, 6 vols. (Bohn Library), which is superior to both the German editions in its explanatory notes and subject index, and which also apparently antedates them in some readings suggested for doubtful passages in the text. Three modes of dividing the _Natural History_ into chapters are indicated in the editions of Janus and Detlefsen. I shall employ that found in the earlier editions of Hardouin, Valpy, Lemaire, and Ajasson, and preferred in the English translation of Bostock and Riley.

[121] Bostock and Riley (1855), I, xvi.

[122] NH, Preface.

[123] NH, Preface.

[124] NH, XXII, 7.

[125] NH, II, 6.

[126] NH, II, 46.

[127] NH, II, 5. “Deus est mortali iuvare mortalem....”

[128] NH, VII, 56.

[129] Letter to Macer, Ep. III, 5, ed. Keil. Leipzig, 1896.

[130] NH, VII, 1; XXIII, 60; XXV, 1; XXVII, 1.

[131] XXVI, 76.

[132] XXXVII, 11.

[133] XXI, 88.

[134] XXXII, 24.

[135] Yet C. W. King, _Natural History of Precious Stones_, p. 2, deplores the loss of Juba’s treatise, which he says, “considering his position and opportunities for exact information, is perhaps the greatest we have to deplore in this sad catalogue of _desiderata_.”

[136] NH, XXXII, 4.

[137] XXX, 30.

[138] Bouché-Leclercq (1899), p. 519, notes, however, that Aulus Gellius (X, 12) protested against Pliny’s credulity in accepting such works as genuine and that “Columelle (VII, 5) cite un certain Bolus de Mendes comme l’auteur des ὑπομνήματα attribués à Démocrite.” Bouché-Leclercq adds, however, “Rien n’y fit: Démocrite devint le grand docteur de la magie.”

[139] NH, VII, 21.

[140] G. H. Lewes, _Aristotle; a Chapter from the History of Science_, London. 1864.

[141] _Letters of Pliny the Younger_, III, 5, ed. Keil, Leipzig, 1896.

[142] NH, VIII, 34.

[143] XXVIII, 1.

[144] Rück, _Die Naturalis Historia des Plinius im Mittelalter_, in _Sitzb. Bayer. Akad. Philos-Philol. Classe_ (1908) pp. 203-318. For citations of Pliny by writers of the late Roman empire and early middle ages, see Panckoucke, _Bibliothèque Latine-Française_, vol. CVI.

[145] Concerning the MSS see Detlefsen’s prefaces in each of his first five volumes and his fuller dissertations in Jahn’s _Neue Jahrb._, 77, 653ff, _Rhein. Mus._, XV, 265ff; XVIII, 227ff, 327.

Detlefsen seems to have made no use of English MSS, but a folio of the close of the 12th century at New College, Oxford, contains the first nineteen books of the _Natural History_ and is described by Coxe as “very well written and preserved.”

Nor does Detlefsen mention Le Mans 263, 12th century, containing all 37 books except that the last book is incomplete, and with a full page miniature (fol. 10v) showing Pliny in the act of presenting his work to Vespasian. Escorial Q-I-4 and R-I-5 are two other practically complete texts of the fourteenth century which Detlefsen failed to use.

[146] See M. R. James, Eton Manuscripts, p. 63, MS 134, Bl. 4. 7., Roberti Crikeladensis Prioris Oxoniensis excerpta ex Plinii Historia Naturali, 12-13th century, in a large English hand, giving extracts extending from Book II to Book IX.

Of Balliol 124, fols. 1-138, _Cosmographia mundi_, by John Free, born at Bristol or London, fellow at Balliol College, Oxford, later professor of medicine at Padua and a doctor at Rome, also well instructed in civil law and Greek, Coxe writes, “This work is nothing but a series of excerpts from Pliny’s _Natural History_, beginning with the second and leaving off with the twentieth.” I wonder if John Free may not have used the very MS of the first nineteen books mentioned in the foregoing note, since the second book of the _Natural History_ is often reckoned as the first.

In Balliol 146A, 15th century, fol. 3-, the _Natural History_ appears in epitome, with a prologue opening, “I, Reginald (_Retinaldus_), servant of Christ, perusing the books of Pliny....”

[147] Bologna, 952, 15th century, fols. 157-60, “Tractatus optimus in quo exposuit et aperte declaravit plinius philosophus quid sit lapis philosophicus et ex qua materia debet fieri et quomodo.”

[148] Fossi, _Catalogus codicum saeculo XV impressorum qui in publica Bibliotheca Magliabechiana Florentiae adservantur_, 1793-1795, II, 374-81.

[149] _De erroribus Plinii et aliorum in medicina_, Ferrara, 1492.

[150] _Pliniana defensio_, 1494.

[151] Escorial Q-I-4, and R-I-5, both of the 14th century.

[152] NH, V, 1, 12.

[153] XXVI, 6, “usu efficacissimo rerum omnium magistro”; XVII, 2, 12, “quare experimentis optime creditur.”

[154] II, 66.

[155] XXIX, 23.

[156] XXIX, 11.

[157] XXV, 54, “coramque nobis”; XXV, 106, “nos eam Romanis experimentis per usus digeremus.”

[158] Sometimes another term, as _usus_ in note 2 above, is employed.

[159] See II, 41, 1-2; II, 108; VII, 41; VII, 56; VIII, 7; XIV, 8; XVI, 1; XVI, 64; XVII, 2; XVII, 35; XXII, 1; XXII, 43; XXII, 49; XXII, 51; XXV, 7; XXXIV, 39 and 51. Experience is also the idea in the two following passages, although the word _experimentum_ could not smoothly be rendered as “experience” in a literal translation: VII, 50, “Accedunt experimenta et exempla recentissimi census ...”; XXVIII, 45, “Nec uros aut bisontes habuerunt Graeci in experimentis.”

[160] XVI, 24; XXII, 57; XXVI, 60.

[161] X, 75.

[162] XXXV, 30.

[163] VII, 35

[164] XIII, 3.

[165] XIV, 25.

[166] XVII, 4; XX, 3 and 76; XXII, 23; XXIX, 12; XXXIII, 19 and 43 and 44 and 57; XXXIV, 26 and 48; XXXVI, 38 and 55; XXXVII, 22 and 76; such phrases as _sinceri experimentum_ and _veri experimentum_ are used for “test of genuineness.”

[167] XXIII, 31; XXXI, 28.

[168] XXXI, 27.

[169] XVII, 26.

[170] II, 75.

[171] IX, 7.

[172] XXVIII, 6.

[173] XXVIII, 14.

[174] XXIX, 8. “Discunt periculis nostris et experimenta per mortes agunt.” Bostock and Riley translate the last clause, “And they experimentalize by putting us to death.” Another possible translation is, “And their experiments cost lives.“

[175] XXV, 17. ” ... adeo nullo omnia experiendi fine ut cogerentur etiam venena prodesse.“

[176] XXIX, 4 ” ... ab experimentis se cognominans empiricen.“

[177] IX, 86.

[178] XXXVII, 15.

[179] According to Galen, as we shall hear later, the Empirics relied a good deal upon chance experience and dreams.

[180] XXV, 6.

[181] XX, 52.

[182] XXV, 20.

[183] XXIII, 27.

[184] Among other virtues of vinegar, besides its supposed property of breaking rocks, Pliny mentions that if one holds some in the mouth, it will prevent one from feeling the heat in the baths.

[185] XXV, 6 and 21 and 50; XXVII, 2.

[186] XVI, 24; XXVI, 60.

[187] XXIII, 59.

[188] XXVIII, 7.

[189] In the opening chapters of Book XXX, unless otherwise indicated by specific citation.

[190] Aulus Gellius, X, 12, and Columella, VII, 5, dispute this (Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, p. 519). Berthelot (_Origines de l’alchimie_, p. 145) believes in a Democritan school at the beginning of the Christian era which wrote the works of alchemy attributed to Democritus as well as the books of medical and magical recipes which are quoted in the _Geoponica_ and the _Natural History_.

[191] XVI, 95.

[192] XXX, 2. ” ... quamquam animadverto summam litterarum claritatem gloriamque ex ea scientia antiquitus et paene semper petitam.”

[193] Examples are: XXV, 59, “Sed magi utique circa hanc insaniunt”; XXIX, 20, “magorum mendacia”; XXXVII, 60, “magorum inpudentiae vel manifestissimum ... exemplum”; XXXVII, 73, “dira mendacia magorum.”

[194] See XXII, 9; XXVI, 9; XXVII, 65; XXVIII, 23 and 27; XXIX, 26; XXX, 7; XXXVII, 14.

[195] XXXVII, 40.

[196] XXX, 5-6.

[197] XXX, 6. “Proinde ita persuasum sit, intestabilem, inritam, inanem esse, habentem tamen quasdam veritatis umbras, sed in his veneficas artis pollere, non magicas.”

[198] XXV, 7.

[199] XXVIII, 23.

[200] XXVIII, 2.

[201] XXX, 4.

[202] XXVIII, 19; XXX, 6.

[203] XXVIII, 29.

[204] XXX, 7.

[205] XXIX, 26.

[206] For instance, XXX, 27, he mentions the magi, but not in XXX, 28. Nor are they mentioned in XXX, 29, but in XXX, 30 “plura eorum remedia ponemus” seems to refer to them, although we must look back three chapters for the antecedent of _eorum_.

[207] XXXVII, 14, he says that he is going to confute “the unspeakable nonsense of the magicians” concerning gems, but makes no specific citation from them until the thirty-seventh chapter on jasper.

[208] XXX, 47.

[209] XXXVII, 11.

[210] XX, 30; XXI, 38, 94, 104; XXII, 24, 29.

[211] XXI, 36; XXIV, 99.

[212] XXV, 5.

[213] XXIV, 99-102.

[214] See XX, 30; XXI, 36, 38, 94, 104; XXII, 9, 24, 29; XXIV, 99, 102; XXV, 59, 65, 80-81; XXVI, 9.

[215] XXI, 38.

[216] XXI, 104; XXII, 24.

[217] XXI, 94.

[218] XXII, 29.

[219] XX, 30.

[220] XXI, 38.

[221] XXIV, 99 and 102.

[222] XXV, 5.

[223] XXV, 59.

[224] XXVI, 9.

[225] XXX, 6.

[226] XXX, 7.

[227] XXVIII, 27.

[228] XXVIII, 25.

[229] XXX, 24.

[230] XXIX, 39.

[231] XXIX, 12.

[232] XXX, 6.

[233] XXVIII, 57; XXX, 17.

[234] Use of goat, XXVIII, 56, 63, 78-79; cat, XXVIII, 66; puppy, XXIX, 38; dog, XXX, 24.

[235] XXVIII, 60, 66, 77; XXIX, 26.

[236] XXVIII, 66; XXIX, 15; XXX, 7; XXX, 27; XXXII, 38.

[237] XXX, 8 and 36; see also XXVIII, 60; XXXII, 19 and 24.

[238] XXIX, 23; XXX, 18, 20, 30, 49; XXXII, 14, 18, 24.

[239] XXX, 27.

[240] XXX, 24.

[241] XXX, 24.

[242] XXVIII, 27.

[243] XXVIII, 66; and see XXIX, 12.

[244] XXVIII, 60.

[245] XXVIII, 68.

[246] XXVIII, 78.

[247] XXX, 17.

[248] XXX, 18.

[249] XXXII, 38.

[250] XXIX, 26.

[251] XXVIII, 63.

[252] XXVIII, 56; XXIX, 15.

[253] XXIX, 19.

[254] XXIX, 20.

[255] XXIX, 26; XXX, 7.

[256] Pliny ascribes statements concerning stones to the _magi_ in the following chapters: XXXVI, 34; XXXVII, 37, 40, 49, 51, 54, 56, 60, 70, 73.

[257] XXXVII, 54 and 40.

[258] XXXVII, 40, 60, 56, 73.

[259] XXVIII, 12, “Magorum haec commenta sunt....“

[260] XXVIII, 23.

[261] Some works upon animals in antiquity and Greece are:

Aubert und Wimmer, _Aristoteles Thierkunde_, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1868.

Baethgen, _De vi et significatione galli in religione et artibus Graecorum et Romanorum_, Diss. Inaug., Göttingen, 1887.

Bernays, _Theophrasts Schrift über Frömmigkeit_.

Bikélas, O., _La nomenclature de la Faune grecque_, Paris, 1879.

Billerbeck, _De locis nonnullis Arist. Hist. Animal. difficilioribus_, Hildesheim, 1806.

Dryoff, A., _Die Tierpsychologie des Plutarchs_, Progr. Würzburg, 1897. _Über die stoische Tierpsychologie_, in _Bl. f. bayr. Gymn._, 33 (1897) 399ff.; 34 (1898) 416.

Erhard, _Fauna der Cykladen_, Leipzig, 1858.

Fowler, W. W., _A Year with the Birds_, 1895.

Hopf, L., _Thierorakel und Orakelthiere in alter und neuer Zeit_, Stuttgart, 1888.

Hopfner, T., _Der Tierkult der alten Ægypter nach den griechisch-römischen Berichten und den wichtigen Denkmälern_, in _Denkschr. d. Akad. Wien_, 1913, ii Abh.

Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., _Tier-und Pflanzenbilder auf Münzen und Gemmen des klassischen Altertums_. illustrated, 1889.

Keller, O., _Thiere des class. Altertums_.

Krüper, _Zeiten des Gehens und Kommens und des Brütens der Vögel in Griechenland und Ionien_, in Mommsen’s _Griech. Jahreszeiten_, 1875.

Küster, E., _Die Schlange in der griechischen Kunst und Religion_, Giessen, 1913.

Lebour, _Zoologist_, 1866.

Lewysohn, _Zoologie des Talmuds_.

Lindermayer, A., _Die Vögel Griechenlands_, Passau, 1860.

Locard, _Histoire des mollusques dans l’antiquité_, Lyon, 1884.

Lorenz, _Die Taube im Alterthume_, 1886.

Marx, A., _Griech. Märchen von dankbaren Tieren_, Stuttgart, 1889.

Mühle, H. v. d., _Beiträge zur Ornithologie Griechenlands_, Leipzig, 1844.

Sundevall, _Thierarten des Aristoteles_, Stockholm, 1863.

Thompson, D’Arcy W., _A Glossary of Greek Birds_, 1895. _Aristotle as a Biologist_, 1913. Also the notes to his translation of the _Historia animalium_.

Westermarck, E., _The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas_, I (1906) 251-60, gives further bibliography on the subjects of animals as witnesses and the punishment of animal culprits.

[262] VIII, 1-12.

[263] VIII, 17-21.

[264] XXXII, 5.

[265] VIII, 37.

[266] VIII, 11-12.

[267] XXVII, 2; XVIII, 1.

[268] XXVII, 2; VIII, 41.

[269] XX, 51 and 61; XXII, 37 and 45.

[270] XX, 26.

[271] VIII, 41; XX, 95.

[272] XXIX, 39.

[273] XXV, 50.

[274] XXV, 5.

[275] VIII, 40; XXVIII, 31.

[276] For further remedies used by animals see VIII, 41; XXIX, 14, 38; XXV, 52-53; XXVIII, 81.

[277] XXVII, 2. “ ... quod certe casu repertum quis dubitet et quotiens fiat etiam nunc ut novom nasci quoniam feris ratio et usus inter se tradi non possit?” Perhaps Pliny would have denied the inheritance of acquired characteristics.

[278] XXV, 51.

[279] XXXVII, 57.

[280] VIII, 4.

[281] VIII, 33.

[282] XXIX, 34; XXX, 10, 19; XXVIII, 46; XXIX, 11; XXX, 16.

[283] XXX, 46.

[284] XXXII, 14.

[285] XXVIII, 37.

[286] A recent work on the general theme is Joret, _Les plantes dans l’antiquité_, Paris, 1904; see also F. Mentz, _De plantis quas ad rem magicam facere crediderunt veteres_, Leipzig, 1705, 28 pp.; F. Unger, _Die Pflanze als Zaubermittel_, Vienna, 1859.

[287] XXII, 3; XXV, 59; XXVII, 28.

[288] XXI, 105. “Halicacabi radicem bibunt qui vaticinari gallantesque vere ad confirmandas superstitiones aspici se volunt.”

[289] XXV, 43-44.

[290] XXI, 21, 84.

[291] XXV, 5.

[292] XXIII, 64.

[293] XXV, 35.

[294] XXII, 36.

[295] XXIV, 94.

[296] XXV, 46.

[297] XXV, 54.

[298] XXV, 78.

[299] XXIII, 75.

[300] XXIV, 56-57.

[301] XXV, 18; XXVII, 100.

[302] XX, 14; XXIV, 82; XXV, 92.

[303] XXV, 10; XXVII, 60.

[304] XXIV, 6, 93.

[305] XXV, 6.

[306] XX, 49; XXI, 83; XXIII, 54; XXIV, 63; XXV, 59; XXVI, 12.

[307] XXIII, 59.

[308] XXIV, 62.

[309] XXV, 21, 94.

[310] XXIV, 63 and 118.

[311] XXI, 19.

[312] XXIV, 62; XXIII, 59.

[313] XXIII, 81; XXIV, 6, 62, 116.

[314] XXVI, 12.

[315] XXI, 19; XXV, 21, 94.

[316] XXIII, 71, 81; XXIV, 6; XXVII, 62.

[317] XXI, 83; XXV, 109; XXVI, 12.

[318] XXII, 16; XXIII, 54; XXIV, 82; XXVII, 113.

[319] XXIV, 116.

[320] XXV, 92.

[321] XXI, 19; XXV, 11.

[322] XXIV, 62; XXV, 21.

[323] XXIV, 62-63.

[324] XVI, 95.

[325] See XXIV, 6, for other methods of plucking the mistletoe.

[326] XVIII, 45.

[327] See also XXV, 6.

[328] XIX, 58.

[329] XVIII, 70.

[330] XVIII, 73.

[331] XXVIII, 81.

[332] XVIII, 8.

[333] XXXVII, 14, 73.

[334] XXXVII, 55-56.

[335] XXXVII, 13.

[336] For instance, XXXVII, 12 amber, 37 jasper, 39 aetites, 55 “baroptenus.”

[337] XXXVI, 31.

[338] XXXVII, 15, 58, 67.

[339] XXXVI, 25, 39.

[340] XVI, 20.

[341] XXXIII, 25.

[342] XXX, 12, 25.

[343] XX, 3; XXVIII, 6, 9; etc.

[344] II, 63; XXIX, 23.

[345] XXXIII, 34

[346] XX, 51; XXVIII, 21.

[347] VII, 13; XXVIII, 23.

[348] XX, 33; XXII, 30; XXVIII, 18-19.

[349] XXVIII, 8.

[350] XXVIII, 9.

[351] XXVIII, 9-11.

[352] XXVIII, 7.

[353] VII, 2.

[354] XXVIII, 6.

[355] XXII, 49.

[356] XXIV, 102.

[357] In this paragraph I have combined views expressed by Pliny in three different passages: XXII, 49 and 56; XXIV, 1.

[358] IX, 88; XXIV, 1; XXVIII, 23; XXXII, 12; XXXVII, 15; etc.

[359] XXIV, 1; XXIX, 17.

[360] VIII, 50; XXVIII, 42.

[361] XXIX, 17 and 23.

[362] XXVIII, 43.

[363] XX, 1. “Odia amicitiaque rerum surdarum ac sensu carentium ... quod Graeci sympathiam appellavere.” XXIV, 1. “Surdis etiam rerum sua cuique sunt venena ac minimis quoque ... Concordia valent.”

[364] XXVIII, 41; XXXVII, 15. Yet a note in Bostock and Riley’s translation, IV, 207, asserts, “Pliny is the only author who makes mention of this singularly absurd notion.”

[365] “Nunc quod totis voluminibus his docere conati summus de discordia rerum concordiaque quam antipathiam Graeci vocavere ac sympathiam non aliter clarius intelligi potest.”

[366] XXIV, 41.

[367] XXI, 47.

[368] XX, 36.

[369] XVI, 24.

[370] XXV, 55.

[371] XXXVII, 54.

[372] XXIII, 62; XXIV, 1.

[373] XXVIII, 41.

[374] XXIX, 32.

[375] XXVIII, 61.

[376] XXIX, 27.

[377] XXVII, 74.

[378] XXXVI, 11.

[379] XXV, 3.

[380] XXII, 29.

[381] XXVIII, 9.

[382] XXVIII, 17.

[383] XXVIII, 47.

[384] XXIX, 38.

[385] XXX, 20.

[386] XXVIII, 49.

[387] XXXII, 52.

[388] XXIX, 27.

[389] XXX, 7.

[390] XXXII, 14.

[391] XXX, 20 and 14.

[392] XXXII, 29; XXX, 11.

[393] XXVIII, 42.

[394] XXII, 65.

[395] XXII, 72.

[396] XXII, 32.

[397] XXX, 12.

[398] XXV, 106.

[399] XX, 81.

[400] XXVIII, 47.

[401] XXX, 12, 15.

[402] XXVII, 62.

[403] XXIX, 17.

[404] XXIX, 24.

[405] XXVI, 89.

[406] XXXII, 16; also XX, 39.

[407] XXII, 30.

[408] XXIV, 32, 38.

[409] XX, 72, 82.

[410] XXVI, 69.

[411] XXIX, 36.

[412] XXX, 8.

[413] XXVIII, 10.

[414] XXXII, 24.

[415] XXX, 18.

[416] See also XXX, 8.

[417] XXIV, 106 and 109.

[418] XXIV, 107 and 110.

[419] Some examples are: XVIII, 75, 79; XXII, 72; XXIII, 71; XXVIII, 47; XXIX, 36; XXXII, 14, 25, 38, 46.

[420] XXXII, 14.

[421] XXX, 12.

[422] XXIV, 112.

[423] VIII, 50.

[424] XXVIII, 6.

[425] XXIV, 17.

[426] XXX, 15.

[427] XXIX, 34.

[428] XXXII, 24.

[429] XXXII, 38.

[430] XVII, 47.

[431] XIX, 36.

[432] XVIII, 35.

[433] XXVI, 60.

[434] XXVIII, 7.

[435] XXVII, 75.

[436] XXVII, 106.

[437] XXVIII, 3-4.

[438] XXVII, 35. “Catanancen Thessalam herbam qualis sit describi a nobis supervacuum est, cum sit usus eius ad amatoria tantum.” XXVII, 99. “Phyteuma quale sit describere supervacuum habeo cum sit usus eius tantum ad amatoria.”

[439] XXV, 7. “Ego nec abortiva dico ac ne amatoria quidem, memor Lucullum imperatorem clarissimum amatorio perisse....”

[440] A few examples are: XX, 15, 84, 92; XXIV, 11, 42; XXVI, 64; XXVII, 42, 99; XXVIII, 77, 80; XXX, 49; XXXII, 50.

[441] XXII, 9.

[442] XXV, 7.

[443] XXIX, 27.

[444] XXX, 1. On the general attitude to astrology of the preceding Augustan Age and its poets see H. W. Garrod, _Manili Astronomicon Liber II_, Oxford, 1911, pp. lxv-lxxiii, but I think he overestimates the probable effect of the edict of 16 A. D. upon the poem of Manilius.

[445] II, 5. “Astroque suo eventus adsignat nascendi legibus semelque in omnes futuros umquam deo decretum in reliquom vero otium datur.”

[446] VII, 37.

[447] VII, 50.

[448] VII, 57.

[449] II, 24.

[450] II, 6, “Non tanta caelo societas nobiscum est ut nostro fato mortalis sit ibi quoque siderum fulgor.”

[451] II, 9.

[452] II, 18.

[453] II, 23.

[454] II, 30.

[455] XXV, 5.

[456] II, 1.

[457] II, 4.

[458] II, 16.

[459] II, 13.

[460] II, 6; and see II, 39.

[461] II, 6. “Potentia autem ad terram magnopere eorum pertinens.”

[462] II, 6.

[463] XVIII, 5, 57, 69.

[464] XVIII, 68. Other authorities tell the story of Thales; see Cicero, _De divinatione_, II, 201; Aristotle, _Polit._ I, 7; and Diogenes Laertius.

[465] XVIII, 78.

[466] II, 81.

[467] XXXVII, 28.

[468] XXXVII, 59.

[469] XXIX, 5.

[470] XXX, 29.

[471] II, 40.

[472] II, 102.

[473] II, 41.

[474] XXXII, 19.

[475] _L. Annaei Senecae Naturalium Quaestionum Libri Septem_, VI, 4, “Aliquando de motu terrarum volumen iuvenis ediderim.” The edition by G. D. Koeler, Göttingen, 1819, devotes several hundred pages to a _Disquisitio_ and _Animadversiones_ upon Seneca’s work. I have also used the more recent Teubner edition, ed. Haase, 1881, and the English translation in Clark and Geikie, _Physical Science in the Time of Nero_, 1910. In Panckoucke’s _Library_, vol. 147, a French translation accompanies the text.

[476] VII, 25.

[477] VII, 31.

[478] III, 26.

[479] V, 6, for animals generated in flames; II, 31, for snakes struck by lightning; III, _passim_ for marvelous fountains.

[480] III, 25.

[481] IV, 7.

[482] II, 32.

[483] II, 46.

[484] I, 1.

[485] VII, 30.

[486] II, 10.

[487] VII, 28.

[488] That is to say, five in addition to the sun and the moon.

[489] II, 32.

[490] III, 29.

[491] II, 31-50.

[492] II, 32.

[493] A complete edition of Ptolemy’s works has been in process of publication since 1898 in the Teubner library by J. L. Heiberg and Franz Boll. They are also the authors of the most important recent researches concerning Ptolemy. See Heiberg’s discussion of the MSS in the volumes of the above edition which have thus far appeared; his articles on the Latin translations of Ptolemy in _Hermes_ XLV (1910) 57ff, and XLVI (1911) 206ff; but especially Boll, _Studien über Claudius Ptolemäus. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der griechischen Philosophie und Astrologie_, 1894, in _Jahrb. f. Philol. u. Pädagogik_, Neue Folge, Suppl. Bd. 21. A recent summary of investigation and bibliography concerning Ptolemy is W. Schmid, _Die Nachklassische Periode der Griechischen Litteratur_, 1913, pp. 717-24, in the fifth edition of Christ, _Gesch. d. Griech. Litt._

[494] Some strictures upon Ptolemy as a geographer are made by Sir W. M. Ramsay, _The Historical Geography of Asia Minor_, 1890, pp. 69-73.

[495] Schmid would appear to be mistaken in saying that the _Geography_ was already known in Latin and Arabic translation in the time of Frederick II (p. 718, “Seine in erster Linie die Astronomie, dann auch die Geographie und Harmonik betreffenden Schriften haben sich nicht bloss im Originaltext erhalten; sie wurden auch frühzeitig von den Arabern übersetzt und sind dann, ähnlich wie die Werke des Aristoteles, schon zur Zeit des Kaisers Friedrich II, noch ehe man sie im Urtext kennen lernte, durch lateinische, nach dem Arabischen gemachte Übersetzungen ins Abendland gelangt”), for in his own bibliography (p. 723) we read, “_Geographie_ ... Frühste latein. Übersetzung des Jacobus Angelus gedruckt Bologna, 1462.” Apparently Schmid did not know the date of Angelus’ translation.

However, Duhem, III (1915) 417, also speaks as if the _Geography_ were known in the thirteenth century: “les considérations empruntées à la Géographie de Ptolémée fournissent à Robert de Lincoln une objection contre le mouvement de précession des équinoxes tel qu’il est définé dans l’Almageste.” See also C. A. Nallino, _Al-Huwarizmi e il suo rifacimento della geografia di Tolomeo_, 1894, cited by Suter (1914) viii-ix, for a geography in Arabic preserved at Strasburg which is based on Ptolemy’s _Geography_.

[496] In this Latin translation it is often entitled _Cosmographia_. Some MSS are: CLM 14583, 15th century, fols. 81-215, Cosmographia Ptolomei a Jacobo Angelo translata. Also BN 4801, 4802, 4803, 4804, 4838. Arsenal 981, in an Italian hand, is presumably incorrectly dated as of the 14th century.

This Jacobus Angelus was chancellor of the faculty of Montpellier in 1433 and is censured by Gerson in a letter for his superstitious observance of days.

[497] The several editions printed before 1500 seem to have consisted simply of this Latin translation, such as that of Bologna, 1462, and Vincentiae, 1475, and the Greek text to have been first published in 1507. See Justin Winsor, _A Bibliography of Ptolemy’s Geography_, 1884, in _Library of Harvard University, Bibliographical Contributions_, No. 18:—a bibliography which deals only with printed editions and not with the MSS. According to Schmid, however, the _editio princeps_ of the Greek text was that of Basel, 1533. C. Müller’s modern edition (Didot, 1883 and 1901) gives an unsatisfactory bare list of 38 MSS. See also G. M. Raidel, _Commentatio critico-literaria de Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia eiusque codicibus_, 1737.

[498] _L’ottica di Claudio Tolomeo da Eugenio ammiraglio di Sicilia ridotta in latino_, ed. Gilberto Govi, Turin, 1885.

[499] Schmid (1913) still cites it without qualification. Hammer-Jensen has an article, _Ptolemaios und Heron_, in _Hermes_, XLVIII (1913) 224, _et seq._

[500] Haskins and Lockwood, _The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century_, in _Harvard Studies in Classical Philology_, XXI (1910), 89.

[501] _Ibid._, 89-94.

[502] A. Heller, _Geschichte der Physik von Aristoteles bis auf die neueste Zeit_, 2 vols., Stuttgart, 1882-1884. The statement sounds a trifle improbable in view of the number of MSS still in existence.

[503] _Opus Maius_, II, 7.

[504] The _Dioptra_ of Hero is really geodetical.

[505] Govi (1885), p. 151.

[506] _Ptolemy_ in Smith’s _Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography_.

[507] It was also so printed in _Sphera cum commentis_, 1518: “Explicit secundus et ultimus liber Ptolomei de Speculis. Completa fuit eius translatio ultimo Decembris anno Christi 1269.”

[508] C. H. Haskins and D. P. Lockwood, _The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century and the First Latin Version of Ptolemy’s Almagest_, in _Harvard Studies in Classical Philology_, XXI (1910) 75-102.

C. H. Haskins, _Further Notes on Sicilian Translations of the Twelfth Century_, _Ibid._, XXIII, 155-66.

J. L. Heiberg, _Eine mittelalterliche Uebersetzung der Syntaxis des Ptolemaios_, in _Hermes_ XLV (1910) 57-66; and _Noch einmal die mittelalterliche Ptolemaios-Uebersetzung_, _Ibid._, XLVI, 207-16.

[509] Digby 51, 13th Century, fols. 79-114, “Liber iiii tractatuum Batolomei Alfalisobi in sciencia judiciorum astrorum.... Et perfectus est eius translatio de Arabico in Latinum a Tiburtino Platone cui Deus parcat die Veneris hora tertia XXa die mensis Octobris anno Domini MCXXVIII (_sic_) XV die mensis Saphar anno Arabum DXXXIII (_sic_) in civitate Barchinona....” The date of translation is given as October 2, 1138, in CUL 1767, 1276 A. D., fols. 240-76, “Liber 4 Partium Ptholomei Auburtino Palatone.”

[510] It is found in an edition printed at Venice in 1493, “per Bonetum locatellum impensis nobilis viri Octaviani scoti civis Modoetiensis.”

[511] In the British Museum are editions of Venice, 1484, 1493, 1519; Paris, 1519; Basel, 1533; Louvain, 1548; it was also printed in 1551, 1555, 1578.

[512] In the British Museum are but three editions of the Greek text, all with an accompanying Latin translation: Nürnberg, 1535; Basel, 1553; and 1583.

[513] _Studien über Claudius Ptolemäus_, 1894.

[514] “C’était la capitulation de la science.” Bouché-Leclercq in _Rev. Hist._, LXV, 257, note 3.

[515] In the medieval Latin translation the Slavs replace the Scythians of Ptolemy’s text.

[516] Indeed, Hephaestion’s first two books are nothing but Ptolemy repeated. About contemporary with Ptolemy seems to have been Vettius Valens whose astrological work is extant: Vettius Valens, _Anthologiarum libri primum edidit_ Guilelmus Kroll, Berlin, 1908. See also CCAG _passim_ concerning both Hephaestion and Vettius Valens, and Engelbrecht, _Hephästion von Theben und sein astrologisches Compendium_, Vienna, 1887.

[517] James Finlayson, _Galen: Two Bibliographical Demonstrations in the Library of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow_, 1895. Since then I believe that the only work of Galen to be translated into English is _On the Natural Faculties_, ed. A. J. Brock, 1916 (Loeb Library).

[518] J. F. Payne, _The Relation of Harvey to his Predecessors and especially to Galen_: Harveian Oration of 1896, in _The Lancet_, Oct. 24, 1896, p. 1136.

[519] In the Teubner texts: _Scriptora minora_, 1-3, ed. I. Marquardt, I. Mueller, G. Helmreich, 1884-1893; _De victu_, ed. Helmreich, 1898; _De temperamentis_, ed. Helmreich, 1904; _De usu partium_, ed. Helmreich, 1907, 1909.

In _Corpus Medicorum Graecorum_, V, 9, 1-2, 1914-1915, _The Hippocratic Commentaries_, ed. Mewaldt, Helmreich, Westenberger, Diels, Hieg.

[520] Carolus Gottlob Kühn, _Claudii Galeni Opera Omnia_, Leipzig, 1821-1833, 21 vols. My citations will be to this edition, unless otherwise specified. An older edition which is often cited is that of Renatus Charterius, Paris, 1679, 13 vols.

[521] The article on Galen in PW regards some of the treatises as printed in Kühn as almost unreadable.

[522] Although Kühn’s Index fills a volume, it is far from dependable.

[523] Liddell and Scott often fail to allude to germane passages in Galen’s works, even when they include, with citation of some other author, the word he uses.

[524] Perhaps at this point a similarly candid confession by the present writer is in order. I have tried to do a little more than Dr. Payne in his modesty seems ready to admit of himself, and to look over carefully enough not to miss anything of importance those works which seemed at all likely to bear upon my particular interest, the history of science and magic. In consequence I have examined long stretches of text from which I have got nothing. For the most part, I thought it better not to take time to read the Hippocratic commentaries. At first I was inclined to depend upon others for Galen’s treatises on anatomy and physiology, but finally I read most of them in order to learn at first hand of his argument from design and his attitude towards dissection. Further than this the reader can probably judge for himself from my citations as to the extent and depth of my reading. My first draft was completed before I discovered that Puschmann had made considerable use of Galen for medical conditions in the Roman Empire in his _History of Medical Education_, English translation, London, 1891, pp. 93-113. For the sake of a complete and well-rounded survey I have thought it best to retain those passages where I cover about the same ground. I have been unable to procure T. Meyer-Steineg, _Ein Tag im Leben des Galen_, Jena, 1913. 63 pp.

[525] For an account of the MSS see H. Diels, _Berl. Akad. Abh._ (1905), 58ff. Some fragments of Galen’s work on medicinal simples exist in a fifth century MS of Dioscorides at Constantinople and have been reproduced by M. Wellmann in _Hermes_, XXXVIII (1903), 292ff. The first two books of his περὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς τροφαῖς δυνάμεων were discovered in a Wolfenbüttel palimpsest of the fifth or sixth century by K. Koch; see _Berl. Akad. Sitzb._ (1907), 103ff.

[526] _Lancet_ (1896), p. 1135.

[527] For these see V. Rose, _Analecta Graeca et Latina_, Berlin, 1864. As a specimen of these medieval Latin translations may be mentioned a collection of some twenty-six treatises in one huge volume which I have seen in the library of Balliol College, Oxford: Balliol 231, a large folio, early 14th century (a note of ownership was added in 1334 at Canterbury) fols. 437, double columned pages. For the titles and _incipits_ of the individual treatises see Coxe (1852).

[528] A. Merx, “Proben der syrischen Uebersetzung von Galenus’ Schrift über die einfachen Heilmittel,” _Zeitsch. d. Deutsch. Morgendl. Gesell._ XXXIX (1885), 237-305.

[529] Payne, _Lancet_ (1896), p. 1136.

[530] Ch. V. Daremberg, _Exposition des connaissances de Galien sur l’anatomie, la physiologie, et la pathologie du système nerveux_, Paris, 1841.

[531] _Lancet_ (1896), p. 1140.

[532] Brock (1916), p. xvi, says in 131 A. D. Clinton, _Fasti Romani_, placed it in 130.

[533] These details are from the _De cognoscendis curandisque animi morbis_, cap. 8, Kühn, V, 40-44.

[534] _De naturalibus facultatibus_, III, 10, Kühn, II, 179.

[535] Kühn, X, 609 (_De methodo medendi_); also XVI, 223; and XIX, 59.

[536] _De anatom. administ._, Kühn, II, 217, 224-25, 660. See also XV, 136; XIX, 57.

[537] His recorded astronomical observations extend from 127 to 151 A. D.

[538] Kühn, X, 16.

[539] _Fragments du commentaire de Galien sur le Timée de Platon_, were published for the first time, both in Greek and a French translation, together with an _Essai sur Galien considéré comme philosophe_, by Ch. Daremberg, Paris, 1848.

[540] Kühn, XIII, 599-600.

[541] Clinton, _Fasti Romani_, I, 151 and 155, speaks of a first visit of Galen to Rome in 162 and a second in 164, but he has misinterpreted Galen’s statements. When Galen speaks of his second visit to Rome, he means his return after the plague.

[542] Kühn, XIX, 15.

[543] Kühn, XIV, 622, 625, 648; see also I, 54-57. and XII, 263.

[544] Kühn, XIV, 649-50.

[545] R. M. Briau, _L’Archiatrie Romaine_, Paris, 1877, however, held that Galen never received the official title, _archiater_; see p. 24, “il est difficile de comprendre pourquoi le médecin de Pergame qui donnait des soins à l’empereur Marc Aurèle, ne fut jamais honoré de ce titre.” But he is given the title in at least one medieval MS—Merton 219, early 14th century, fol. 36_v_—“Incipit liber Galieni archistratos medicorum de malitia complexionis diversae.”

[546] _De venae sectione_, Kühn, XIX, 524.

[547] Kühn, XIII, 362-63; for another allusion to this fire see XIV, 66. Also II, 216; XIX, 19 and 41.

[548] For the statements of this paragraph see Kühn, XIV, 603-5, 620-23.

[549] Kühn, X, 114.

[550] Kühn, XIV, 599-600.

[551] Kühn, X, 1, 76.

[552] Kühn, X, 609.

[553] Kühn, X, 4-5.

[554] Kühn, X, 10.

[555] Kühn, XII, 909, 916, and in vol. XIV the entire treatise _De remediis parabilibus_.

[556] Kühn, X, 560.

[557] Kühn, X, 1010-11.

[558] Kühn, XIII, 571-72.

[559] Kühn, XIV, 62, and see Puschmann, _History of Medical Education_ (1891), p. 108.

[560] Kühn, XIV, 10, 30, 79; and see Puschmann (1891), 109-11, where there is bibliography of the subject.

[561] Kühn, X, 792.

[562] Kühn, XIV, 26.

[563] The meaning of the word “apothecary” is explained as follows in a fourteenth century manuscript at Chartres which is a miscellany of religious treatises with a bestiary and lapidary and bears the title, “Apothecarius moralis monasterii S. Petri Carnotensis.”

“Apothecarius est, secundum Hugucium, qui nonnullas diversarum rerum species in apothecis suis aggregat.. .. Apothecarius dicitur is qui species aromaticas et res quacunque arti medicine et cirurgie necessarias habet penes se et venales exponit,” fol. 3. “According to Hugutius an apothecary is one who collects samples of various commodities in his stores. An apothecary is called one who has at hand and exposes for sale aromatic species and all sorts of things needful in medicine and surgery.”

[564] The nest of the fabled cinnamon bird was supposed to contain supplies of the spice, which Herodotus (III, 111) tells us the Arabian merchants procured by leaving heavy pieces of flesh for the birds to carry to their nests, which then broke down under the excessive weight. In Aristotle’s _History of Animals_ (IX, 13) the nests are shot down with arrows tipped with lead. For other allusions to the cinnamon bird in classical literature see D’Arcy W. Thompson, _A Glossary of Greek Birds_, Oxford, 1895, p. 82.

[565] Kühn, XIV, 64-66.

[566] _Ad Pisonem de theriaca_, Kühn, XIV, 217.

[567] Kühn, XIII, 704.

[568] Kühn, XII, 168-78.

[569] M. Berthelot, “Sur les voyages de Galien et de Zosime dans l’Archipel et en Asie, et sur la matière médicale dans l’antiquité,” in _Journal des Savants_ (1895), pp. 382-7. The article is chiefly devoted to showing that an alchemistic treatise attributed to Zosimus copies Galen’s account of his trips to Lemnos and Cyprus. Of such future copying of Galen we shall encounter many more instances.

As for the _terra sigillata_, C. J. S. Thompson, in a paper on “Terra Sigillata, a famous medicament of ancient times,” published in the _Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Congress of Medical Sciences_, London, 1913, Section XXIII, pp. 433-44, tells of various medieval substitutes for the Lemnian earth from other places, and of the interesting religious ceremony, performed in the presence of the Turkish officials on only one day in the year by Greek monks who had replaced the priestess of Diana. Pierre Belon witnessed it on August 6th, 1533. By that time there were many varieties of the tablets, “because each lord of Lemnos had a distinct seal.” When Tozer visited Lemnos in 1890 the ceremony was still performed annually on August sixth and must be completed before sunrise or the earth would lose its efficacy. Mohammedan khodjas now shared in the religious ceremony, sacrificing a lamb. But in the twentieth century the entire ceremony was abandoned. Through the early modern centuries the _terra sigillata_ continued to be held in high esteem in western Europe also, and was included in pharmacopeias as late as 1833 and 1848. Thompson gives a chemical analysis of a sixteenth century tablet of the Lemnian earth and finds no evidence therein of its possessing any medicinal property. Agricola in the sixteenth century wrote in his work on mining (_De re metal._, ed. Hoover, 1912, II, 31), “It is, however, very little to be wondered at that the hill in the Island of Lemnos was excavated, for the whole is of a reddish-yellow color which furnishes for the inhabitants that valuable clay so especially beneficial to mankind.”

[570] Kühn, XIV, 72.

[571] Kühn, XII, 226-9. See the article of Berthelot just cited in a preceding note for an explanation of the three names and of Galen’s experience. Mr. Hoover, in his translation of Agricola’s work on metallurgy (1912), pp. 573-4, says, “It is desirable here to enquire into the nature of the substances given by all of the old mineralogists under the Latinized Greek terms, chalcitis, misy, sory, and melanteria.” He cites Dioscorides (V, 75-77) and Pliny (NH, XXXIV, 29-31) on the subject, but not Galen. Yule (1903) I, 126, notes that Marco Polo’s account of _Tutia_ and _Spodium_ “reads almost like a condensed translation of Galen’s account of _Pompholyx_ and _Spodos_.”

[572] Kühn, XIV, 7-8; XIII, 411-2; XII, 215-6.

[573] Kühn, XIV, 22-23, 77-78; XIII, 119.

[574] Kühn, XIV, 255-56. The beasts of course were also in demand for the arena.

[575] Kühn, X, 456-57, opening passage of the seventh book.

[576] περὶ τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων, Kühn, XIX, 8ff.; and περὶ τῆς τάξεως τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων, XIX, 49 ff.

[577] See, for instance, in the _De methodo medendi_ itself, X, 895-96 and 955.

[578] Kühn, XIV, 651: henceforth this text will generally be cited without name.

[579] XIX, 8.

[580] II, 217.

[581] XIX, 9.

[582] XIX, 41.

[583] II, 283.

[584] XIV, 630.

[585] XIX, 34.

[586] XV, 109.

[587] XIII, 995-96; XIV, 31-32.

[588] X, 633. Duruy refers to the passage in his _History of Rome_ (ed. J. P. Mahaffy, Boston, 1886, V, i, 273), but says, “Extensive sanitary works were undertaken throughout all Italy, and the celebrated Galen, who was almost a contemporary, extols their happy effects upon the public health.” But Galen does not have sanitary considerations especially in mind, since he mentions Trajan’s road-building only by way of illustration, comparing his own systematic treatment of medicine to the emperor’s great work in repairing and improving the roads, straightening them by cut-offs that saved distance, but sometimes abandoning an old road that went straight over hills for an easier route that avoided them, filling in wet and marshy spots with stone or crossing them by causeways, bridging impassable rivers, and altering routes that led through places now deserted and beset by wild beasts so that they would pass through populous towns and more frequented areas. The passage thus bears witness to a shifting of population.

[589] V, 49.

[590] V, 17-19.

[591] Mentioned in _Acts_, xviii, 18, “ ... having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.”

[592] V, 46-47.

[593] X, 3-4.

[594] X, 831-36; XIII, 513; XIV, 27-29, and 14-19 on the heating and storage of wine.

[595] IV, 777-79.

[596] Similarly Milward (1733), p. 102, wrote of Alexander of Tralles, “He has in most distempers a separate article concerning wine and I much doubt whether there be in all nature a more excellent medicine than this in the hands of a skillful and judicious practitioner.”

[597] IV, 821.

[598] Kühn, VIII, 579, ὡς εἰς Μωϋσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ διατριβὴν ἀφιγμένος νόμων ἀναποδεἍκίτων ἀκούη

[599] _Ibid._, p. 657, θᾶττον γὰρ ἄν τις τοὺς ἀπὸ Μωϋσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ μεταδιδάξειεν I have been unable to find a passage in which, according to Moses Maimonides of the twelfth century in his _Aphorisms_ from Galen, Galen said that the wealthy physicians and philosophers of his time were not prepared for discipline as were the followers of Moses and Christ. Perhaps it is a mistranslation of one of the above passages. Particula 24 (56), “medici et philosophi cum aere augmentati non sunt preparati ad disciplinam sicut parati fuerunt ad disciplinam moysis et christi socii predictorum. decimotercio megapulsus.”

[600] Kühn, III, 905-7.

[601] Kühn, XI, 690-4; XII, 372-5.

[602] Finlayson (1895); pp. 8-9; Harnack, _Medicinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte_, Leipzig, 1892.

[603] Wellmann (1914), p. 16 note.

[604] Kühn, IV, 816.

[605] Kühn, IV, 815.

[606] Quoted by Eusebius, V, 28, and reproduced by Harnack, _Medicinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte_, 1892, p. 41, and by Finlayson (1895), pp. 9-10.

[607] Kühn, X, 16-17. J. Leminne, _Les quatre éléments_, in _Mémoires couronnés par l’Académie de Belgique_, vol. 65, Brussels, 1903, traces the influence of the theory in medieval thought.

[608] Kuhn, XIII, 763-4.

[609] Kühn, I, 428.

[610] Kühn, X, 111.

[611] Kühn, XII, 166.

[612] I, 417.

[613] XIV, 250-53.

[614] XIII, 948.

[615] X, 657.

[616] X, 872.

[617] XIX, 344-45.

[618] More recently Galen’s _Materia medica_ has been treated of in a German doctoral dissertation by L. Israelson, _Die materia medica des Klaudios Galenos_, 1894, 204 pp.

[619] X, 624.

[620] XIV, 253-54.

[621] V, 911.

[622] X, 817-19.

[623] X, 843.

[624] XIV, 281.

[625] XII, 270-71.

[626] X, 368-71.

[627] Kühn, VIII, 363. Finlayson (1895), pp. 39-40, gives an English translation of Galen’s full account of the case.

[628] Puschmann (1891), pp. 105-6. Vitruvius, too, however (V, iii), states that sound spreads in waves like eddies in a pond.

[629] XIII, 435, 893, are two instances.

[630] V, 80; XIV, 670.

[631] Various treatises on the pulse by Galen will be found in vols. V, IX, and X of Kühn’s edition.

[632] Galen’s contributions to the arts of clock-making and time-keeping have been dealt with in an article which I have not had access to and of which I cannot now find even the author and title.

[633] XIV, 631-34.

[634] C. V. Daremberg, _Exposition des connaissances de Galien sur l’anatomie, la physiologie, et la pathologie du système nerveux_, Paris, 1841. J. S. Milne discussed “Galen’s Knowledge of Muscular Anatomy” at the International Congress of Medical Sciences held at London in 1913; see pp. 389-400 of the volume devoted to the history of medicine, Section XXIII.

[635] _Lancet_ (1896), p. 1139.

[636] I have failed to obtain K. F. H. Mark, _Herophilus, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Medizin_, Carlsruhe, 1838.

[637] D’Arcy W. Thompson (1913), 22-23, thinks that the precedence of the heart over all other organs in appearing in the embryo of the chick led Aristotle to locate in it the central seat of the soul.

[638] XIV, 626-30.

[639] II, 683, 696. This and the other quotations in this paragraph are from Dr. Payne’s Harveian Oration as printed in _The Lancet_ (1896), pp. 1137-39.

[640] Kühn, V, 216, cited by Payne.

[641] Kühn, II, 642-49; IV, 703-36, “An in arteriis natura sanguis contineatur.” J. Kidd, _A Cursory Analysis of the Works of Galen so far as they relate to Anatomy and Physiology_, in _Transactions of the Provincial Medical and Surgical Association_, VI (1837), 299-336.

[642] _Lancet_ (1896), p. 1137, where Payne states that Colombo (_De re anatomica_, Venet. 1559, XIV, 261) was the first to prove by experiment on the living heart that these veins conveyed blood from the lungs.

[643] II, 146-47.

[644] II, 384-86.

[645] II, 220-21.

[646] Augustine testifies in two passages of his _De anima et eius origine_ (Migne PL 44, 475-548), that vivisection of human beings was practiced as late as his time, the early fifth century: IV, 3, “Medici tamen qui appellantur anatomici per membra per venas per nervos per ossa per medullas per interiora vitalia etiam vivos homines quamdiu inter manus rimantium vivere potuerunt dissiciendo scrutati sunt ut naturam corporis nossent”; and IV, 6 (Migne, PL 44, 528-9).

[647] II, 537.

[648] II, 619-20.

[649] II, 701.

[650] II, 631 ff.

[651] XIII, 599-600. Galen states that the pontifex’s term of office was seven months, a fact which perhaps had some astrological bearing.

[652] X, 454-55.

[653] II, 682.

[654] II, 291.

[655] IV, 360, _et passim_.

[656] IV, 687.

[657] IV, 694, 696.

[658] IV, 688.

[659] IV, 700.

[660] IV, 692; II, 537. Others contend, he says (IV, 693), that one soul constructs the parts and another soul incites them to voluntary motion.

[661] IV, 701.

[662] II, 28.

[663] XVIII B, 17ff.

[664] _De usu partium_, XI, 14 (Kühn, III, 905-7). The passage seems to me an integral part of the work and not a later interpolation. Moses Maimonides in the twelfth century took exception at some length, in the 25th _Particula_ of his _Aphorisms_ from Galen, to this criticism of his national law-giver.

[665] IV, 513; see also II, 55, ὡς ἔγωγε πρῶτον μὲν ἀκούσας τὸ γινόμενον, ἐθαύμασα καὶ αὐτὸς ἐβουλήθην αὐτόπτης αὐτοῦ καταστῆναι.

[666] X, 608; XIII, 887-88.

[667] XIII, 964.

[668] II, 136; X, 385; XII, 311; he credited Plato with the same attitude, see II, 581.

[669] II, 659-60.

[670] XII, 446.

[671] II, 141, 179.

[672] II, 179; X, 609.

[673] II, 621.

[674] XIII, 891.

[675] XIII, 430-31.

[676] XIII, 717.

[677] XI, 794; also XIII, 658; XIV, 61-62, and many other passages of the _Antidotes_.

[678] XII, 203. Pliny, NH XXXVI, 34, makes the same statement as Dioscorides.

[679] XII, 272.

[680] Pliny, NH XXVIII, 35, however, both tells how butter is made and of its use as food among the barbarians.

[681] X, 40-41.

[682] X, 127, 962.

[683] X, 31.

[684] X, 29.

[685] X, 668.

[686] X, 123.

[687] X, 915-16.

[688] I, 75-76; XIV, 367.

[689] I, 145; II, 41-43; X, 30-31, 782-83; XIII, 188, 366, 375, 463, 579, 594, 892; XIV, 245, 679.

[690] X, 159.

[691] XIV, 675-76.

[692] I, 144-55.

[693] XVI, 82.

[694] I, 135.

[695] XIV, 680.

[696] I, 131.

[697] I, 134.

[698] XVI, 82.

[699] II, 288.

[700] IX, 842; XIII, 887.

[701] XIII, 116-17.

[702] X, 28-29.

[703] X, 684.

[704] X, 454-55.

[705] XI, 420.

[706] XI, 434-35.

[707] XI, 456.

[708] XII, 246.

[709] XII, 336.

[710] XII, 365.

[711] XII, 258, 262, 269, 331.

[712] XII, 334.

[713] VI, 453-55.

[714] XIII, 463.

[715] XII, 895.

[716] XIV, 222.

[717] XIII, 700-701.

[718] XIII, 706-707.

[719] XIII, 467.

[720] XIII, 867.

[721] XII, 392-93, 884; XIII, 116-17, 123, 125, 128-29, 354, 485, 502-503, 582, 656.

[722] XII, 968, 988.

[723] See XII, 988; XIII, 960-61; XIV, 12, 60, 341.

[724] XIV, 82.

[725] XIII, 570.

[726] XII, 350.

[727] XVI, 86-87; XI, 518.

[728] XI, 485.

[729] XVI, 85.

[730] IX, 842.

[731] II, 206.

[732] I, 138.

[733] XVI, 80.

[734] There would seem to be something wrong, at least with its arrangement as it now stands, for the first book ends (XIV, 389) with the words, “This my fourth book, O Glaucon, ends thus. If it has been useful to you, you will readily follow what I’ve written to Salomon the archiater.” But then the present second book opens with the words (XIV, 390), “Since you’ve asked me to write you about easily procurable remedies, O dearest Solon,” and goes on to say that the author will state what he has learned from experience beginning with the hair and closing with the feet.

[735] XIV, 378.

[736] XIV, 462.

[737] XIV, 534.

[738] XI, 205.

[739] John of St. Amand, _Expositio in Antidotarium Nicolai_, fol. 231, in _Mesuae medici clarissimi opera_, Venice, 1568. Pietro d’Abano, _Conciliator_, Venice, 1526, Diff. X, fol. 15; Diff. LX, fol. 83. Arnald of Villanova, _Repetitio super Canon “Vita brevis,”_ fol. 276, in his _Opera_, Lyons, 1532.

[740] Gilbertus Anglicus, _Compendium medicinae_, Lyons, 1510, fol. 328v., “Experimenta ex libro experimentorum Gal. experta.”

[741] In his _Expositio in Antidotarium Nicolai_, as cited above (note 5).

[742] J. L. Pagel, _Die Concordanciae des Johannes de Sancto Amando_, Berlin, 1894, pp. 102-104. John also wrote commentaries on Galen, (_Histoire Littéraire de la France_, XXI, 263-65).

[743] ed. Lyons, 1515, fols. 19v-2Ov.

[744] Berlin, 902, 14th century, fol. 175; Berlin 903, 1342 A. D., fol. 2.

[745] Boncompagni (1851), pp. 3-4.

[746] Moses ben Maimon, _Aphorisms_, 1489. “Incipiunt aphorismi excellentissimi Raby Moyses secundum doctrinam Galieni medicorum principis ... collegi eos ex verbis Galieni de omnibus libris suis.... Et ego protuli super his afforismis quedam dicta que circumspexi et ea meo nomine nominavi et similiter protuli aliquos aphorismos aliquorum modernorum quos denominavi eorum nomine.”

[747] Ed. C. V. Daremberg, _Notices et Extraits des manuscrits médicaux_, 1853, pp. 44-47, Greek text; pp. 229-33, French translation.

[748] Garrison, _History of Medicine_, 2nd edition, 1917, p. 141. But at p. 151 Garrison would seem mistaken in stating that Gentile died in 1348, for in the MS of which I shall speak in the next footnote his treatise on critical days is dated back in the year 1362: “Tractatus de enumeratione dierum creticorum m’i Gentilis anni 1362,” at fol. 125; while at fol. 162 we read, “Explicit questio ... m’i Zentilis anno Domini 1359 de mense marcii, et scripta Pisis de mense octobris 1359.” It is possible but rather unlikely that the dates later than 1348 refer to the labors of copyists. Venetian MSS contain not only a _De reductione medicinarum ad actum_ by Gentile, written at Perugia in April, 1342 (S. Marco, XIV, 7, 14th century, fols. 44-48); but also “Suggestions concerning the pestilence which was at Genoa in 1348,” by him (S. Marco, XIV, 26, 15th century, fols. 99-100, consilia de peste quae fuit Ianuae anno 1348). Valentinelli’s catalogue of the MSS in the Library of St. Mark’s does not help, however, to clear up the question when Gentile died, since in one place (IV, 235) Valentinelli assures us that he died at Bologna in 1310, and in another place (V, 19) says that he died at Perugia in 1348.

[749] Cortona 110, early years of 15th century, fol. 128, Rationes Gentilis contra Galenum in quinto aphorismi. This MS contains several other works by Gentile da Foligno.

[750] XIV, 601.

[751] XIV, 605.

[752] XIV, 615.

[753] XIV, 625.

[754] XIV, 655.

[755] I, 54-55.

[756] XII, 263.

[757] XII, 306.

[758] XII, 307.

[759] XI, 792-93.

[760] XII, 283.

[761] XII, 251-53.

[762] IV, 688.

[763] _Natural History_, XXVIII, 2.

[764] XII, 248, 284-85, 290.

[765] XII, 293.

[766] XIV, 255. (_To Piso on theriac._)

[767] XII, 291-92.

[768] XII, 298.

[769] XII, 304.

[770] XII, 342.

[771] XII, 276-77.

[772] XII, 367-69.

[773] XIII, 949-50, 954-55.

[774] XII, 343. These form the titles of four successive chapters, _De simplic._, XI, i, caps. 19-22.

[775] XII, 359, 942-43, 977.

[776] XII, 856.

[777] XII, 860.

[778] XII, 360.

[779] XII, 366-67.

[780] XII, 335.

[781] A fact which—one cannot help remarking—considering the character of most ancient remedies for hydrophobia, only tends to make their recovery seem the more marvelous.

[782] XIV, 233.

[783] XII, 250-51.

[784] XIV, 224-25.

[785] II, 45-48.

[786] XII, 358-59. Concerning the virtue of river crabs we may also quote from a story told in Nias Island, west of Sumatra: “for had he only eaten river crabs, men would have cast their skin like crabs, and so, renewing their youth perpetually, would never have died.”—From J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 67. The belief that the serpent annually changes its skin and renews its youth may account for the virtues ascribed to the flesh of vipers and to theriac in the following paragraphs.

[787] περὶ τῶν ἰδιότητι τῆς ὅλης οὐσίας ἐνεργοῦντων.

[788] IV, 760-61, ἐνεργεῖν τὰς οὐσίας κατ’ ἰδίαν ἑκάστην φύσιν.

[789] XII, 311-15.

[790] _Ad Pisonem de theriaca_; _De theriaca ad Pamphilianum_.

[791] XIV, 2-3.

[792] XIV, 217.

[793] XIV, 271-80.

[794] XIV, 283.

[795] XIV, 294.

[796] XII, 317-18; XIV, 45-46, 238.

[797] XIV, 238-39.

[798] XIII, 371, 374.

[799] XIII, 134.

[800] XIII, 242.

[801] XI, 859.

[802] XII, 573; see also XIII, 256.

[803] XI, 860.

[804] XII, 295-96.

[805] XII, 207.

[806] A representation of the Agathodaemon; see C. W. King, _The Gnostics and their Remains_, London, 1887, p. 220.

[807] XII, 288-89. At II, 163, Galen again accepts the notion that human saliva is fatal to scorpions.

[808] XIV, 321.

[809] XIV, 349.

[810] XIV, 386-87.

[811] XIV, 343.

[812] XIV, 413.

[813] XIV, 427.

[814] XIV, 430.

[815] XIV, 471.

[816] XIV, 472.

[817] XIV, 476. And others, “Ut ne cui penis arrigi possit,” and “Ad arrectionem pudendi.”

[818] “The _Psoranthea bituminosa_ of Linnaeus. It is found on declivities near the sea-coast in the south of Europe,” says a note in Bostock and Riley’s _The Natural History of Pliny_ (Bohn Library), IV, 330. Pliny, too (XXI, 88), states that trefoil is poisonous itself and to be used only as a counter-poison.

[819] XIV, 491; a good example of the power of suggestion.

[820] XIV, 498.

[821] XIV, 502.

[822] XIV, 505.

[823] XIV, 517.

[824] XIV, 567ff.

[825] I, 305-412.

[826] _Galen_ in PW.

[827] I, 325-6.

[828] XVII B, 212 and 834.

[829] Partic. 6, Kühn, XIV, 253.

[830] Kühn, XIV, 255.

[831] These passages all come from the 24th _Particula_ of Maimonides’ _Aphorisms_, which is devoted especially to marvels:—“Incipit particula xxiiii continens aphorismos dependentes a miraculis repertis in libris medicorum,” from an edition of the _Aphorisms_ dated 1489 and numbered IA.28878 in the British Museum. The same section contains still other marvels from the works of Galen.

[832] Kühn, VI, 832-5.

[833] VI, 833.

[834] XVI, 222-23.

[835] I, 53.

[836] _Coeli status_, or ἡ κατάστασις. X, 593-96, 625, 634, 645, 647-48, 658, 662, 685, 737, 759-60, 778, 829, etc.

[837] X, 688; XIII, 544; XIV, 285.

[838] XII, 356.

[839] XIV, 298.

[840] XI, 798.

[841] II, 26-28.

[842] XIX, 529-30.

[843] XIX, 534-73.

[844] IX, 794.

[845] IX, 901-2.

[846] IX, 904.

[847] IX, 908-10.

[848] IX, 913.

[849] IX, 922.

[850] IX, 935.

[851] Kühn, XIX, 22-345. Plutarch, _Opera_, ed. Didot, _De placitis philosophorum_, pp. 1065-1114; in _Plutarch’s Miscellanies and Essays_, English translation, 1889, III, 104-92. The wording of the two versions differs somewhat and in Galen’s works it is divided simply into 37 chapters, whereas in Plutarch’s works it is divided into five books and many more chapters.

[852] XIX, 320-21; _De plac. philos._, V, 1-2.

[853] XIX, 253; _De plac. philos._, I, 8.

[854] Kühn, XIX, 261-62; _De placitis philosophorum_, I, 28; “ἡ δὲ εἱμαρμένη ἐστὶν αἰθέριον σῶμα. σπέρμα τῆστῶν πάντων γενέσεως.“

[855] XIX, 333.

[856] XIX, 274; _De plac. philos._, II, 19.

[857] XIX, 265; _De plac. philos._, II, 5.

[858] As much can hardly be said of our present day architects, whose fantastic tin cornices projecting far out from the roofs of high buildings and rows of stones poised horizontally in mid-air, with no other visible support than a plate glass window beneath, remind one forcibly and painfully of the deceits and levitations of magicians.

[859] _De architectura_, ed. F. Krohn, Leipzig, Teubner, 1912, VIII, iii, 24. A recent English translation of Vitruvius is by M. H. Morgan, Harvard University Press, 1914.

[860] VIII, iii, 16, 20-21, 24-5.

[861] III, i.

[862] V, Introduction, 3-4.

[863] V, vi, 1. The wording is that of Morgan’s translation.

[864] VI, i, 3-4, 9-10.

[865] IX, vi, 2-3, Morgan’s translation.

[866] III, Introduction, 3, ” ... There should be the greatest indignation when, as often, good judges are flattered by the charm of social entertainments into an approbation which is a mere pretence.”

[867] _Idem._

[868] VI, Introduction, 5.

[869] II, Introduction. Vitruvius continues, “But as for me, Emperor, nature has not given me stature, age has marred my face, and my strength is impaired by ill health. Therefore, since these advantages fail me, I shall win your approval, as I hope, by the help of my knowledge and my writings.”

[870] III, Introduction, 2.

[871] VII, Introduction, 1-10.

[872] VI, Introduction, 2. Also IX, Introduction, where authors are declared superior to the victorious athletes in the Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean games.

[873] VII, Introd., 11-14; IX, Introd.

[874] IX, Introd., 17.

[875] VII, Introd., 10.

[876] VIII, iii, 27.

[877] IX, vii, 7.

[878] IX, Introd.

[879] VII, v.

[880] VII, Introd., 18.

[881] V, i, 6-10.

[882] X, i, 4.

[883] X, vii.

[884] IX, viii.

[885] IX, viii, 2 and 4; X, vii, 4.

[886] NH, VII, 38.

[887] The work of Martin, _Recherches sur la vie et les ouvrages d’Héron d’Alexandrie_, Paris, 1854, and the accounts of Hero in histories of physics and mathematics such as those of Heller and Cajori, must now be supplemented by the long article in Pauly and Wissowa, _Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_, (1912), cols. 992-1080. A recent briefer summary in English is the article by T. L. Heath, EB, 11th edition, XIII, 378. See also Hammer-Jensen, _Ptolemaios und Heron_, in _Hermes_, XLVIII (1913), p. 224, _et seq._

The writings ascribed to Hero, hitherto scattered about in various for the most part inaccessible editions and MSS, are now appearing in a single Teubner edition, of which five vols. have appeared, 1899, 1900, 1903, 1912, 1914, including respectively, the _Pneumatics_ and _Automatic Theater_, the _Mechanics_ and _Mirrors_, the _Metrics_ and _Dioptra_, the _Definitions_ and geometrical remains, _Stereometrica_ and _De mensuris_ and _De geodaesia_. For the _Belopoiika_ or work on military engines see C. Wescher, _Poliorcétique des Grecs_, Paris, 1867. In English we have _The Pneumatics of Hero of Alexandria_, translated for Bennet Woodcroft by J. G. Greenwood, London, 1851. A number of articles on Hero by Heiberg, Carra de Vaux, Schmidt, and others will be found in _Bibliotheca Mathematica_ and Sudhoff’s _Archiv f. d. Gesch. d. Naturwiss. u. d. Technik_.

[888] παρὰ Ἥρωνος Κτησιβίου.

[889] Heath in EB, XIII, 378; Heiberg (1914), V, ix.

[890] PW, _Heron_.

[891] Baur (1912), p. 417.

[892] In the first chapter of the _Automatic Theater_ he says, “The ancients called those who constructed such things thaumaturges because of the astounding character of the spectacle.”

[893] PW, 1045.

[894] But perhaps this is a medieval interpolation in the nature of a crude Christian attempt to depict “the firmament in the midst of the waters” (Genesis, I, 6). However, it also somewhat resembles the universe of the Greek philosopher, Leucippus, who “made the earth a hemisphere with a hemisphere of air above, the whole surrounded by the supporting crystal sphere which held the moon. Above this came the planets, then the sun”—Orr (1913), p. 63 and Fig. 13. See also K. Tittel, “Das Weltbild bei Heron,” in _Bibl. Math._ (1907-1908), pp. 113-7.

[895] Berthelot (1885), pp. 68-9. For the following account of Greek alchemy I have followed Berthelot’s three works, _Les Origines de l’Alchimie_, 1885; _Collection des anciens Alchimistes Grecs_, 3 vols., 1887-1888; _Introduction à l’Étude de la Chimie_, 1889. Berthelot made a good many books from too few MSS; went over the same ground repeatedly; and sometimes had to correct his previous statements; but still remains the fullest account of the subject. E. O. v. Lippmann, _Entstehung und Ausbreitung der Alchemie_, 1919, is still based largely on Berthelot’s publications. In English see C. A. Browne, “The Poem of the Philosopher Theophrastos upon the Sacred Art: A Metrical Translation with Comments upon the History of Alchemy,” in _The Scientific Monthly_, September, 1920, pp. 193-214.

[896] The earliest of them is John of Antioch of the reign of Heraclius, about 620 A. D., although they seem to use Panodorus, an Egyptian monk of the reign of Arcadius. Even he would be a century removed from the event.

[897] Berthelot (1885), pp. 26, 72, etc., took this story about Diocletian far too seriously.

[898] Berthelot (1885), 192-3.

[899] But the _Labyrinth of Solomon_, which Berthelot (1885), p. 16, had cited as an example of the sort of ancient magic figures which had been largely obliterated by Christians, and of the antiquity of alchemy among the Jews (_ibid._, p. 54), although he granted (_ibid._, p. 171) that it might not be as old as the Papyrus of Leyden of the third century, later when he had secured the collaboration of Ruelle (1888), I, 156-7, and III, 41, he had to admit was not even as old as the eleventh century MS in which it occurred but was an addition in writing of the fourteenth century and “a cabalistic work of the middle ages which does not belong to the old tradition of the Greek alchemists.”

[900] Berthelot (1885), p. 59.

[901] _Ibid._, p. 53.

[902] Berthelot (1888), III, 251.

[903] Berthelot (1885), p. 56.

[904] Berthelot (1888), III, 23.

[905] Berthelot (1888), III, 251.

[906] Berthelot (1885), p. 164.

[907] _Ibid._, pp. 179-80.

[908] _Ibid._, p. 60.

[909] Berthelot (1888), II, 115-6; III, 125.

[910] Berthelot (1885), pp. 211-2.

[911] Berthelot (1889), p. vi.

[912] _De institutione principis epistola ad Traianum_, a treatise extant only in Latin form.

[913] IV, 72. On the biography and bibliography of Plutarch consult Christ, _Gesch. d. Griechischen Litteratur_, 5th ed., Munich, 1913, II, 2, “Die nachklassische Periode,” pp. 367ff.

[914] See also the essay, “Whether an old man should engage in politics,” cap. 16.

[915] See R. Schmertosch, in _Philol.-Hist. Beitr. z. Ehren Wachsmuths_, 1897, pp. 28ff.

[916] Language and literary form are surer guides and have been applied by B. Weissenberger, _Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chäronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften_, II Progr. Straubing, 1896, pp. 15ff. In 1876 W. W. Goodwin, editing a revised edition of the seventeenth century English translation of the _Morals_, declared that no critical translation was possible until a thorough revision of the text had been undertaken with the help of the best MSS. Since then an edition of the text by G. N. Bernadakes, 1888-1896, has appeared, but it has not escaped criticism.

[917] The English translation of Plutarch’s _Morals_ “by several hands,” first published in 1684-1694, sixth edition corrected and revised by W. W. Goodwin, 5 vols., 1870-1878, IV, 10, renders a passage in the seventh chapter of _De defectu oraculorum_, in which complaint is made of the “base and villainous questions” which are now put to the oracle of Apollo, as follows: “some coming to him as a mere paltry astrologer to try his skill and impose upon him with subtle questions.” But the corresponding clause in the Greek text is merely οἱ μὲν ὡς σοφιστοῦ διάπειραν λαμβάνοντες, and there seems to be no reason for taking the word “sophist” in any other than its usual meaning. The passage therefore cannot be interpreted as an attack upon even vulgar astrologers.

[918] _De defectu oraculorum_, 13.

[919] Cap. 12.

[920] Cap. 7.

[921] Cap. 8.

[922] Cap. 9.

[923] Cap. 10.

[924] _De genio Socratis_, 21-22.

[925] _Ibid._, 24.

[926] _De defectu oraculorum_, 40.

[927] _De genio Socratis_, 12.

[928] _Sympos._, VIII. 10.

[929] _De defectu oraculorum_, 44.

[930] _Ibid._, 48.

[931] _Ibid._, 13.

[932] _Ibid._, 10.

[933] _Ibid._, 13.

[934] _De genio Socratis_, 22.

[935] Cap. 26.

[936] Cap. 29.

[937] Cap. 30.

[938] Cap. 24.

[939] Cap. 22.

[940] _De defectu oraculorum_, 10.

[941] _Ibid._, 18.

[942] _Ibid._, 13-14.

[943] _De defectu oraculorum_, 21.

[944] _De genio Socratis_, 11.

[945] _Ibid._, 20.

[946] _Romulus_, cap. 12.

[947] Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἴσως καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῷ ξένῳ καὶ περιτ τῷ προσάξεται μᾶλλον ἢ διὰ τὰ μυθῶδες ἐνοχλήσει τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας αὐτοῖς.

[948] Cap. 2.

[949] Cap. 22.

[950] Cap. 3.

[951] Caps. 5-8.

[952] Cap. 9.

[953] _De facie in orbe lunae_, 28.

[954] VIII, 9.

[955] _De defectu oraculorum_, 31-32. The resemblance of the stranger’s tale to the vision of Er in Plato’s _Republic_ is also evident.

[956] _Ibid._, 34.

[957] _Ibid._, 37.

[958] _Ibid._, 36; and see 11-12.

[959] Caps. 8-16.

[960] Cap. 17.

[961] Cap. 31.

[962] Cap. 33.

[963] _Symposiacs_, II, 7. D’Arcy W. Thompson in his translation of Aristotle’s _History of Animals_ comments on II, 14, “The myth of the ‘ship-holder’ has been elegantly explained by V. W. Elkman, ‘On Dead Water,’ in the Reports of Nansen’s North Polar Expedition, Christiania, 1904.”

[964] See above p. 77 for the somewhat different statement of Pliny (NH, XXIII, 64).

[965] _Symposiacs_, V, 10.

[966] _De sera numinis vindicta_, 14.

[967] _De defectu oraculorum_, 43.

[968] X, 1 (Casaub., 446); for this and some other source citations and a brief bibliography of modern discussions on the subject see the article, “Amiantus” (3) in Pauly-Wissowa.

[969] Article on “Asbestos” in the _Encyclopedia Britannica_, 11th edition, which further states that Charlemagne was said to own a tablecloth which was cleaned by throwing it into the fire, and that in 1676 a merchant from China exhibited to the Royal Society a handkerchief of “salamander’s wool” or _linum asbesti_ (asbestos linen). See also Marco Polo, I, 42, and Cordier’s note in Yule (1903), I, 216.

[970] XIX, 4. In Bostock and Riley’s English translation, note 44 states that “the wicks of the inextinguishable lamps of the middle ages, the existence of which was an article of general belief, were said to be made of asbestus.” On its use in lamp-wicks see also Pausanias, I, 26, 7.

[971] “In the year 1702 there was found near the Naevian Gate at Rome a funeral urn, in which there was a skull, calcined bones, and other ashes, enclosed in a cloth of asbestus of a marvelous length. It is still preserved in the Vatican,” (Bostock and Riley, note 45).

[972] “On the contrary, it is found in the Higher Alps in the vicinity of glaciers, in Scotland, and in Siberia even” (Bostock and Riley, note 46). The article on “Amiantus (3)” in Pauly-Wissowa incorrectly assumes that in XIX, 4, Pliny has it in mind. In XXXVI, 31, however, Pliny briefly describes the stone amianthus, which Bostock and Riley (note 52) call “the most delicate variety of asbestus,” as “losing nothing in fire” and “resisting all potions (or, spells) even of the _magi_,”—“Amiantus alumini similis nihil igni deperdit. Hic veneficis resistit omnibus privatim magorum.” In XXXVII, 54, in an alphabetical list of stones, he briefly states that asbestos is iron-colored and found in the mountains of Arcadia,—“Asbestos in Arcadiae montibus nascitur coloris ferrei.”

[973] Ed. by R. Hercher, Lipsiae, 1851; and by C. Müller in _Geograph. Graeci Minores_, II, 637ff.

[974] In Christ’s _Gesch. d. Griech. Litt._, not only is the _On Rivers and Mountains_ itself called a “Schwindelbuch,” but these citations are rejected as fraudulent.

[975] Cap. 5.

[976] Cap. 18.

[977] Cap. 21.

[978] Cap. 6.

[979] Cap. 1.

[980] Cap. 7.

[981] Caps. 9, 10, 12.

[982] Caps. 16, 18, 24.

[983] Cap. 17.

[984] V, 7.

[985] _Bruta animalia ratione uti_, cap. 9; also _Quaest. Nat._, cap. 26, “Why certain brutes seek certain remedies.”

[986] _De solertia animalium._

[987] _Ibid._, 36-37; also the closing chapters of _The Banquet of the Seven Sages_.

[988] Cap. 31.

[989] Cap. 25.

[990] Cap. 12.

[991] Cap. 10.

[992] Cap. 29.

[993] _Isis and Osiris_, 10.

[994] VIII, 9, ἴδια δὲ σπέρματα νόσων οὐκ ἔστιν.

[995] _Nat. Quaest._, caps. 6, 14, 22, 24, 36.

[996] _Symposiacs_, II, 9; IV, 2; III, 10; IV, 5.

[997] _De facie in orbe lunae_, 9-10; also the opening chapters of _De defectu oraculorum_.

[998] Cap. 7.

[999] Cap. 18.

[1000] “Tam graece quam latine, gemino voto, pari studio, simili studio.”

[1001] _Florida_, cap. 9.

[1002] _Apologia_, cap. 4.

[1003] Caps. 73 and 55.

[1004] Caps. 55-56.

[1005] Cap. 17.

[1006] _Apologia_, cap. 70.

[1007] Cap. 89.

[1008] To Professor Butler (_Apulei Apologia_, ed. H. E. Butler and A. S. Owen, Oxford, 1914) this difficulty seems so insurmountable that he places the _Apology_ earlier. But for the reasons already given I agree with the article on Apuleius in Pauly and Wissowa and its citations that the _Metamorphoses_ is Apuleius’s first work.

[1009] The work opens with the statement that the author “will stitch together varied stories in the so-called Milesian manner,” and that “we begin with a Grecian story.”

[1010] I, 3.

[1011] II, 1.

[1012] I, 8.

[1013] II, 5.

[1014] III, 15. The wording of the translated passages throughout this chapter is mainly my own, but I have made some use of existing English translations.

[1015] III, 16.

[1016] I, 8.

[1017] I, 9-10.

[1018] I, 11-13.

[1019] II, 22 and 25.

[1020] II, 20 and 30; IX, 29.

[1021] I, 11; II, 11.

[1022] II, 20, 22; III, 18.

[1023] Very similar practices are recounted by A. W. Howitt, _Native Tribes of South-East Australia_, pp. 355-96; “the medicine-men of hostile tribes sneak into the camp in the night, and with a net of a peculiar construction garotte one of the tribe, drag him a hundred yards or so from the camp, cut up his abdomen obliquely, take out the kidney and caul-fat, and then stuff a handful of grass and sand into the wound.”

[1024] VI, 26.

[1025] II, 22.

[1026] I, 10; VII, 14; IX, 23, 29.

[1027] II, 28.

[1028] II, 6; III, 19.

[1029] III, 29.

[1030] III, 17.

[1031] III, 21.

[1032] I, 10; II, 20-21.

[1033] III, 16.

[1034] II, 23-30.

[1035] I, 13.

[1036] II, 5. “Surculis et lapillis et id genus frivolis inhalatis.”

[1037] III, 18.

[1038] III, 21.

[1039] III, 23.

[1040] III, 25.

[1041] II, 28.

[1042] Examples are: I, 3, magico susurramine; II, 1, artis magicae nativa cantamina; II, 5, omnis carminis sepulchralis magistra creditur; II, 22, diris cantaminibus somno custodes obruunt; III, 18, tunc decantatis spirantibus fibris; III, 21, multumque cum lucerna secreta collocuta.

[1043] I, 11, quo numinis ministerio.

[1044] I, 8, saga, inquit, et divina; IX, 29, saga illa et divini potens.

[1045] III, 19.

[1046] II, 12-14.

[1047] VIII, 26-27; IX, 8.

[1048] I, 4.

[1049] X, 11, 25.

[1050] VIII, 24; XI, 22, 25.

[1051] I, 5.

[1052] II, 26.

[1053] IX, 33-34.

[1054] II, 11-12.

[1055] X, 11. For bibliography on the mandragora see Frazer (1918) I, 377 note 2 in his chapter “Jacob and the Mandrakes.”

[1056] VIII, 21.

[1057] XI, 1.

[1058] Macdonald (1909), p. 128.

[1059] VIII, 9.

[1060] Cap. 1.

[1061] _Florida_, caps. 24-26.

[1062] Caps. 61-63. The following passages from E. A. W. Budge, _Egyptian Magic_ (1899), perhaps furnish an explanation of the true purpose and character of Apuleius’s wooden figure: p. 84, “Under the heading of ‘Magical Figures’ must certainly be included the so-called Ptah-Seker-Ausar figure, which is usually made of wood; it is often solid, but is sometimes made hollow, and is usually let into a rectangular wooden stand which may be either solid or hollow.” To get the protection of Ptah, Seker, and Osiris, says Budge at p. 85, “a figure was fashioned in such a way as to include the chief characteristics of the forms of these gods, and was inserted in a rectangular wooden stand which was intended to represent the coffin or chest out of which the trinity Ptah-Seker-Ausar came forth. On the figure itself and on the sides of the stand were inscribed prayers....” Such a figure in a coffin might well be described by the accusers as the horrible form of a ghost or skeleton.

[1063] Cap. 31.

[1064] Cap. 42.

[1065] Cap. 43.

[1066] Caps. 1-3.

[1067] Cap. 2.

[1068] Caps. 27 and 31. For the same thought applied in the case of medieval men see Gabriel Naudé, _Apologie pour tous les grands personages qui out esté faussement soupçonnez de Magie_, Paris, 1625.

[1069] Cap. 25.

[1070] Cap. 47.

[1071] Cap. 25.

[1072] Caps. 9, 42, 61, 63.

[1073] Cap. 28.

[1074] Cap. 48.

[1075] Cap. 25.

[1076] Cap. 26.

[1077] Cap. 31.

[1078] Cap. 6.

[1079] Cap. 13.

[1080] Caps. 30, 33.

[1081] Cap. 61.

[1082] Cap. 53.

[1083] Cap. 58.

[1084] Cap. 41.

[1085] Nicander lived in the second century B.C. under Attalus III of Pergamum. Of his works there are extant the _Theriaca_ in 958 hexameters and another poem, the _Alexipharmaca_, of 630 lines; ed. J. G. Schneider, 1792 and 1816; by O. Schneider, 1856. There is an illuminated eleventh century manuscript of the _Theriaca_ in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, which O. M. Dalton (_Byzantine Art and Archaeology_, p. 483) says “is evidently a painstaking copy of a very early original, perhaps almost contemporary with Nicander himself.”

[1086] Cap. 40.

[1087] Caps. 49-51.

[1088] Caps. 15-16.

[1089] Cap. 40.

[1090] Cap. 36.

[1091] Cap. 8.

[1092] Cap. 85.

[1093] Cap. 38.

[1094] Cap. 45.

[1095] Cap. 51.

[1096] Caps. 30, 42.

[1097] Cap. 40.

[1098] P. 98.

[1099] Cap. 35.

[1100] So Abt has pointed out: _Die Apologie des Apuleius von Madaura und die antike Zauberei_, Giessen, 1908, p. 224.

[1101] Caps. 42-43.

[1102] Cap. 38.

[1103] Cap. 90.

[1104] Cap. 97.

[1105] Cap. 84.

[1106] _De mundo_, cap. 1; _De deo Socratis_, cap. 4.

[1107] _De mens._, IV., 7, 73; _De ostent._, 3, 4, 7, 10, 44, 54.

[1108] Cap. 43.

[1109] Cap. 6.

[1110] _De deo Socratis_, cap. 8.

[1111] _Hist. Anim._, V, 19.

[1112] _De deo Socratis_, cap. 13.

[1113] _Ibid._, caps. 9-10.

[1114] XVIII, 18.

[1115] VIII, 14-22.

[1116] Epistles 102, 136, 138, in Migne, PL, vol. 33.

[1117] _Divin. Instit._, V, 3.

[1118] Codex Laurentianus, plut. 68, 2. The same MS contains the _Histories_ and _Annals_ (XI-XVI) of Tacitus. A subscription to the ninth book of the _Metamorphoses_ indicates that the original manuscript from which this was derived or copied was produced in 395 A. D. and 397 A. D. G. Huet, “Le roman d’Apulée était-il connu au moyen âge,” _Le Moyen Age_ (1917), 44-52, holds that the _Metamorphoses_ was not known directly to the medieval vernacular romancers. See also B. Stumfall, _Das Märchen von Amor und Psyche in Seinem Fortleben_, Leipzig, 1907.

[1119] CLM 621.

[1120] Harleian 3969.

[1121] VII, 5.

[1122] Ep. 136.

[1123] _Divin. Instit._, V, 2-3.

[1124] Concerning other writers named Philostratus and which works should be assigned to each, see Schmid (1913) 608-20.

[1125] See article on Apollonius of Tyana in Pauly-Wissowa. Priaulx, _The Indian Travels of Apollonius of Tyana_, London, 1873, p. 62, found the geography of Apollonius’s Indian travels so erroneous that he came to the conclusion that either Apollonius never visited India, or, if he did, that Damis “never accompanied him but fabricated the journal Philostratus speaks of.”

[1126] Priaulx, however, regarded its statements concerning India as such as might have been “easily collected at that great mart for Indian commodities and resort for Indian merchants—Alexandria,” or from earlier authors.

[1127] III, 23, 35; IV, 9, 32; V, 20; VI, 12, 16; VII, 10, 12, 15-16.

[1128] See the treatise of Eusebius _Against Apollonius_. Lactantius (_Divin. Inst._, V, 2-3) probably had reference to Hierocles in speaking of a philosopher who had written three books against Christianity and declared the miracles of Apollonius as wonderful as those of Christ.

[1129] So Origen says (_Against Celsus_, VI, 41) and Philostratus implies (I, 3).

[1130] See the _Against Apollonius_, caps. 31, 35.

[1131] Ἀλέξανδρος, ἢ ψευδόμαντις, cap. 5. In the passage quoted I have used Fowler’s translation.

[1132] In other respects, however, I have usually found this translation, which accompanies the Greek text in the recent Loeb Classical Library edition, both racy and accurate, and have employed it in a number of the quotations which follow.

[1133] I, 32.

[1134] I, 29.

[1135] I, 26.

[1136] I, 40.

[1137] V, 12.

[1138] VII, 39.

[1139] V, 12.

[1140] IV, 18.

[1141] VIII, 19.

[1142] VIII, 30.

[1143] VIII, 7.

[1144] VII, 20.

[1145] VII, 34.

[1146] VII, 39.

[1147] VI, 11; III, 43.

[1148] VI, 41.

[1149] I, 2.

[1150] V, 12.

[1151] VI, 11.

[1152] J. E. Harrison, _Themis_, Cambridge, 1912, p. 72. “The Buddha himself condemned as worthless the whole system of Vedic sacrifices, including in his ban astrology, divination, spells, omens, and witchcraft; but in the earliest Buddhist stupas known to us, the symbolism is entirely borrowed from the sacrificial lore of the Vedas:” E. B. Havell, _A Handbook of Indian Art_, 1920, p. 6, and see p. 32 for the birth of Buddha under the sign Taurus.

[1153] VI, 10.

[1154] III, 12.

[1155] III, 16.

[1156] III, 13.

[1157] III, 12. But perhaps the translation should be, “men who are exceedingly wise.”

[1158] III, 15.

[1159] III, 46-47.

[1160] III, 17.

[1161] III, 27.

[1162] III, 38-40.

[1163] III, 44.

[1164] III, 41.

[1165] III, 21.

[1166] III, 41.

[1167] V, 37.

[1168] V, 37.

[1169] III, 34.

[1170] III, 37.

[1171] VI, 38.

[1172] III, 34.

[1173] V, 17.

[1174] I, 22.

[1175] NH, VIII, 17; _Hist. Anim._, VI, 31.

[1176] VI, 37.

[1177] The ancient authorities, pro and con, will be found listed in D. W. Thompson, _Glossary of Greek Birds_, 106-107. He adds: “Modern naturalists accept the story of the singing swans, asserting that though the common swan cannot sing, yet the Whooper or whistling swan does so. It is certain that the Whooper sings, for many ornithologists state the fact, but I do not think that it can sing very well; at the very best, _dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia cygni_. This concrete explanation is quite inadequate; it is beyond a doubt that the swan’s song (like the halcyon’s) veiled, and still hides, some mystical allusion.”

[1178] II, 14.

[1179] I, 22. Pliny, NH, VIII, 17, repeats a slightly different popular notion that the lioness tears her womb with her claws and so can bear but once; against this view he cites Aristotle’s statement that the lioness bears five times, as described above.

[1180] III, 2.

[1181] III, 47; VI, 25. Scylax was a Persian admiral under Darius who traveled to India and wrote an account of his voyages. The work extant under his name is of doubtful authorship (Isaac Vossius, _Periplus Scylacis Caryandensis_, 1639), but some date it as early as the fourth century B.C.

[1182] II, 11-16.

[1183] II, 2; III, 4.

[1184] II, 28.

[1185] III, 1. Greek fire?

[1186] III, 48-9.

[1187] III, 6; II, 17.

[1188] III, 7.

[1189] NH, VIII, 11.

[1190] III, 8.

[1191] III, 9.

[1192] III, 7.

[1193] III, 8.

[1194] II, 14.

[1195] II, 40.

[1196] III, 27.

[1197] III, 21.

[1198] III, 1.

[1199] VIII, 7.

[1200] III, 30.

[1201] III, 42.

[1202] VIII, 7.

[1203] IV, 44.

[1204] VIII, 7.

[1205] VIII, 7.

[1206] VIII, 26; VI, 43. The historian, Dio Cassius, a contemporary of Philostratus, also states that Apollonius announced the assassination of Domitian and even named the assassin in Ephesus on the very day that the event occurred at Rome. His account differs too much from that by Philostratus to have been copied from it. He concludes it with the positive assertion, “This is really what took place, though there should be ten thousand doubters.” (LXVII, 18.)

[1207] III, 42.

[1208] VI, 11.

[1209] I, 23.

[1210] IV, 34.

[1211] VIII, 7.

[1212] IV, 37.

[1213] I, 22.

[1214] V, 13.

[1215] VIII, 7.

[1216] I, 20.

[1217] I, 31.

[1218] V, 25.

[1219] IV, 4.

[1220] IV, 24.

[1221] IV, 43.

[1222] V, 18.

[1223] VII, 18.

[1224] IV, 10.

[1225] VIII, 7.

[1226] IV, 44.

[1227] II, 4.

[1228] VI, 27.

[1229] IV, 20.

[1230] IV, 25.

[1231] I, 4.

[1232] I, 19.

[1233] Epist. 50.

[1234] VII, 32.

[1235] VI, 27.

[1236] IV, 11, 15-16.

[1237] VI, 43.

[1238] IV, 45.

[1239] IV, 44.

[1240] VIII, 8.

[1241] VII, 38.

[1242] VIII, 30.

[1243] The passages are not listed in Liddell and Scott, nor mentioned by Professor Bury in his note on “The ἴυγξ in Greek Magic,” _Journal of Hellenic Studies_ (1886), pp. 157-60. Hubert’s article on “Magia” in Daremberg-Saglio cites only one passage and seems to regard the _iunx_ solely as a magic wheel. D’Arcy W. Thompson, _A Glossary of Greek Birds_, Oxford, 1895, also cites but one passage from Philostratus. A. B. Cook, _Zeus_, Cambridge, 1914, I, 253-65, notes both main passages but tries to interpret the _iunges_ as solar wheels rather than birds. But the _iunx_ is found as a bird on several Greek vases of the latest period; see _British Museum Catalogue of Vases_, vol. IV, figs. 94, 98, 342, 163, 331b; magic wheels are also represented on the vases, but are not described as _iunges_ in the catalogue; see vol. IV, figs. 331a, 373, 385, 399, 409, 436, 450, 458, and vol. III, E 774, F 223, F 279.

[1244] VI, 10; see also VIII, 7.

[1245] I, 25.

[1246] VI, 11.

[1247] Cited by Cook, _Zeus_, I, 266, who, however, fails to connect it with the _iunx_.

[1248] Newton’s _Dictionary of Birds_; a reference supplied me by the kindness of my colleague, Professor F. H. Herrick.

[1249] Professor Bury’s theory that “the bird was called ἴυγξ from its call which sounded like ἰώ ἰώ; and it was used in lunar enchantments because it was supposed to be calling on Io, the moon”: and that “ἴυγξ originally meant a moon-song independently of the wryneck,” which came to be employed in magic moon-worship on account of its cry, has already been refuted by Professor Thompson, who pointed out that “the bird does not cry ἰώ,, ἰώ, and the suggested derivation of its name and sanctity from such a cry cannot hold.”

[1250] See Chapter 49 for a fuller account of it.

[1251] See Chapter 71.

[1252] Math. 54, Liber Appollonii magi vel philosophi qui dicitur Elizinus.

[1253] BN 13951, 12th century, Liber Apollonii de principalibus rerum causis. Vienna 3124, 15th century, fols. 57v-58v, “Verba de proprietatibus rerum quomodo virtus unius frangitur per alium. Adamas nec ferro nec igne domatur .../ ... cito medetur.”

[1254] Royal 12-C-XVIII, Baleni de imaginibus; Sloane 3826, fols. 100v-101, Beleemus de imaginibus; Sloane 3848, fols. 52-8, Liber Balamini sapientis de sigillis planetarum, fols. 59-62, liber sapientis Baleym de ymaginibus septem planetarum. But these forms might suggest Balaam. We also hear of Flacius Affricus, a disciple of Belenus.

[1255] M. Steinschneider, “Apollonius von Thyana (oder Balinas) bei den Arabern,” in _Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft_, XLV (1891), 439-46.

[1256] T. Schiche, _De fontibus librorum Ciceronis qui sunt de divinatione_, Jena, 1875; K. Hartfelder, _Die Quellen von Ciceros zwei Büchern de Divinatione_, Freiburg, 1878.

[1257] Aulus Gellius, _Noctes Atticae_, XIV, I.

[1258] _Adv. astrol._, in _Opera_, ed. Johannes Albertus Fabricius, Leipzig, 1718.

[1259] _De divinatione_, I, 39.

[1260] _Ibid._, I, 58.

[1261] _Ibid._, II, 11.

[1262] _Ibid._, II, 33.

[1263] _Ibid._, II, 36.

[1264] I, 50.

[1265] II, 3-4.

[1266] II, 5. “Quae enim praesentiri aut arte aut ratione aut usu aut coniectura possunt, ea non divinis tribuenda putas sed peritis.”

[1267] II, 30.

[1268] II, 12. An astrologer, however, would probably say that seeming contradiction could be accounted for by the varying influence of the constellations upon different regions.

[1269] II, 12.

[1270] II, 19. “Quid igitur minus a physicis dici debet quam quidquam certi significari rebus incertis?”

[1271] II, 60-71.

[1272] II, 54.

[1273] II, 16.

[1274] II, 42-47.

[1275] NH, VII, 21.

[1276] _Republic_, II, 10.

[1277] _Ibid._, II, 15.

[1278] _Ibid._, II, 18.

[1279] _Apologia pro mercede conductis._ Most of Lucian’s Essays have been translated into English by H. W. Fowler and F. G. Fowler, 1905, 4 vols.

[1280] _De defectu oraculorum_, 45.

[1281] Fowler’s translation.

[1282] Fowler omits it. It appears in the Teubner edition, _Luciani Samosatensis opera_, ed. C. Jacobitz, II (1887), 187-95, but both Jacobitz and Dindorf mark it as spurious. Croiset, _Essai sur la vie et les œuvres de Lucien_, Paris, 1882, p. 43, also rejects it.

[1283] See the interesting paper of J. D. Rolleston, “Lucian and Medicine,” 1915, 23 pp., reprinted from _Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine_, VIII, 49-58, 72-84.

[1284] See the close of _Nigrinus_.

[1285] _Rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt_, XXI, i, 14.

[1286] The wording of these excerpts is that of Fowler’s translation.

[1287] See Sackur, _Sibyllinische Texte und Forschungen_, Halle, 1898; Alexandre, _Oracula Sibyllina_, 2nd ed., Paris, 1869; Charles (1913) II, 368 ff.

[1288] Besides the works to be cited later in this chapter, the reader may consult: A. Dieterich, _Abraxas_ (_Studien z. relig. gesch. d. spät. alt._), Leipzig, 1891, especially chapter II (pp. 136ff.), “Jüdisch-orphisch-gnostiche Kulte und die Zauberbücher”; and G. A. Lobeck, _Aglaophamus_, 1829, 2 vols.

[1289] Steinschneider (1906), 24. He mentions the dissertation of R. Pietschmann, _Hermes Trismegistus_, Leipzig, 1875.

[1290] See Galen, citing Pamphilus, Kühn, XI, 798.

[1291] XXI, 14, 15.

[1292] VI, 4.

[1293] I, 1; VIII, 1-4.

[1294] VIII, 1.

[1295] VIII, 2.

[1296] VIII, 4.

[1297] I, 1.

[1298] R. Reitzenstein, _Poimandres_, Leipzig, 1904, p. 319. This work is the fullest scientific treatment of the subject.

[1299] Citations supporting this and the preceding sentences may be found in Kroll’s article on Hermes Trismegistus in Pauly-Wissowa, 809-820. The _Poimandres_ was translated into English by John Everard, D.D., a mystic but also a popular preacher whose outspoken sermons caused his frequent arrest and imprisonment during the reigns of James I and Charles I. James is reported to have said of him, “What is this Dr. Ever-out? His name shall be Dr. Never-out,” (_Dict. Nat. Biog._). Dr. Everard’s translation was printed in 1650 and again in 1657 when the “Asclepius” was added to it. In 1884 it appeared again in the Bath Occult Reprint Series with an introduction by Hargrave Jennings, and the second volume in the same series was Hermes’ _The Virgin of the World_, published at London. Kroll mentions only the more recent translation by Mead, _Thrice Greatest Hermes_. London, 1906.

[1300] Consult the bibliography in Kroll’s article in Pauly-Wissowa.

[1301] See the various volumes of _Catalogus codicum astrologorum Graecorum_, _passim_.

[1302] Unprinted.

[1303] An English translation by John Harvey was printed in London, 1657, 12mo. It also exists in manuscript form in the British Museum; Sloane 1734, fols. 283-98, “The learned work of Hermes Trismegistus intituled hys Phisicke Mathematycke or Mathematicall Physickes, direct to Hammon Kinge of Egypte.”

[1304] _Orphica_, ed. Abel (1885), p. 141.

[1305] It was to a work on this last subject that Pamphilus, cited by Galen, referred in mentioning the herb ἀετοῦ, but this plant is not named in the extant treatise on the decans. Such treatises are more or less addressed to Asclepius: printed in J. B. Pitra, _Analecta Sacra_, V, ii, 279-90; _Cat. cod. astrol. Graec._, IV, 134; VI, 83; VII, 231; VIII, ii, 159; VIII, iii, 151; and by Ruelle, _Rev. Phil._, XXXII, 247.

[1306] Berthelot (1885), pp. 133-6, and his article on Hermes Trismegistus in _La Grande Encyclopédie_; also Kroll on Hermes in Pauly-Wissowa, 799.

[1307] Berthelot (1885), p. 134.

[1308] Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, 1899, pp. xi, 519-20, 563-4.

[1309] NH, II, 21; VII, 50.

[1310] Kühn, XII, 207.

[1311] They have been collected and edited by E. Riess, _Nechepsonis et Petosiridis fragmenta magica_, in _Philologus_, Supplbd. VI, Göttingen (1891-93), pp. 323-394. See also F. Boll, _Die Erforschung der antiken Astrologie_, in _Neue Jahrb. für das klass. Altert._, XI (1908), p. 106, and his dissertation of the same title published at Bonn, 1890. I have found that Riess, while including some of the passages attributed to Nechepso by the sixth century medical writer, Aetius, seems to have overlooked the “Emplastrum Nechepsonis e cupresso,” Aetius, _Tetrabibl._, IV, Sermo III, cap. 19 (p. 771 in the edition of Stephanus, 1567).

[1312] Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, 1898, p. xiii. Axt and Riegler, _Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum libri sex_, Cologne, 1832. Also edited by Koechly.

[1313] E. Riess, On Ancient Superstition, in _Transactions American Philological Association_ (1895), XXVI, 40-55. Grenfell (1921), p. 151, announces that J. G. Smyly is about to publish “a remarkable fragment of an Orphic ritual” among some thirty papyrus texts in the _Cunningham Memoirs of the Royal Irish Academy_.

[1314] The Greek text of the Lithica is contained in _Orphica_, ed. E. Abel, Lipsiae et Pragae, 1885. A rather too free English verse translation, _Orpheus on Gems_, is given in C. W. King, _The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems and of Precious Metals_, London, 1865.

[1315] Pp. 397-98.

[1316] Line 94, περίφρονι Θειοδάμαντι; line 165, δαιμόνιος φώς.

[1317] Lines 410-411.

[1318] _Confessio S. Cypriani_, in _Acta Sanctorum_, ed. Bollandists, Sept., VII, 222; L. Preller, _Philologus_ (1846), I, 349ff.; cited by A. B. Cook, _Zeus_, Cambridge, 1914, I, 110-111. The work is treated more fully below in Chapter 18.

[1319] Franz Cumont, _op. cit._, Chicago, 1911, p. 189. See also Windischmann, _Zoroastrische Studien_, Berlin, 1863.

[1320] See below, Chapter 26.

[1321] Cap. 16.

[1322] Edited by Kroll, _De oraculis Chaldaicis_, in _Breslau Philolog. Abhandl._, VII (1894), 1-76. Cory, _Ancient Fragments_, London, 1832.

[1323] L. A. Gray in A. V. W. Jackson, _Zoroaster_, 1901, pp. 259-60.

[1324] G. Wolff, _Porphyrii de philosophia ex oraculis hauriendis_, Berlin, 1886. Pitra, _Analecta Sacra_, V, 2, pp. 192-95, Πρόκλου ἐκ τῆς Χαλδαικῆς φιλοσοφίας. Many quotations of oracles from Porphyry’s _De philosophia ex oraculis hausta_ are made by Eusebius, _Praeparatio evangelica_, in PG, XXI.

[1325] Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, p. 599.

[1326] Paul Allard, _La transformation du Paganisme romain au IVe siècle_, pp. 113-33, in _Compte Rendu du Congrès Scientifique International des Catholiques. Deuxième Section, Sciences religieuses_. Paris, 1891.

[1327] _Plotini opera omnia, Porphyrii liber de vita Plotini, cum Marsilii Ficini commentariis_ ... ed D. Wyttenbach, G. H. Moser, and F. Creuzer, Oxford, 1835, 3 vols. Page references in my citations are to this edition, but I have also employed: _Plotini Enneades_, ed. R. Volkmann, Leipzig, 1883; _Select Works of Plotinus translated from the Greek with an Introduction containing the substance of Porphyry’s Life of Plotinus_, by Thomas Taylor, new edition with preface and bibliography by G. R. S. Mead, London, 1909; K. S. Guthrie, _The Philosophy of Plotinus_, Philadelphia, 1896, and _Plotinos, Complete Works_, 4 vols., 1918, English Translation. Where my citations give the number of the chapter in addition to the _Ennead_ and Book, these agree with Volkmann’s text and Guthrie’s translation,—which, however, are not quite identical in this respect. A noteworthy recent publication is W. R. Inge, _The Philosophy of Plotinus_, 1918, 2 vols.

[1328] H. F. Müller, _Plotinische Studien II_, in _Hermes_, XLIX, 70-89, argues that the philosophy of Plotinus was genuinely Hellenic and free from oriental influence, that all theurgy was hateful to him, and that he opposed Gnosticism and astrology. Müller seems to me to overstate his case and to be too ready to exculpate Plotinus, or perhaps rather Hellenism, from concurrence in the superstition of the time.

[1329] For Gnosticism see Chapter 15.

[1330] _Ennead_, II, 9, 14. Πλωτίνου πρὸς τοὺς Γνωστικούς, ed. G. A. Heigl, 1832; and _Plotini De Virtutibus et Adversus Gnosticos libellos_, ed. A. Kirchhoff, 1847; are simply extracts from the _Enneads_. See also C. Schmidt, _Plotin’s Stellung zum Gnosticismus u. kirchl. Christentum_, 1900; in TU, X, 90 pp.

[1331] _Ennead_, IV, 4, 40 (II, 805 or 434). Τὰς δὲ γοητείας πῶς; ἢ τῇ συμπαθείᾳ, καὶ τῷ πεφυκέναι συμφωνίαν εἶναι ὁμοίων καὶ ἐναντίωσιν ἀνομοίων, καί τῇ τῶν δυνάμεων τῶν πολλῶν ποικιλίᾳ εἰς ἓν ζῷον συντελούντων. _Ibid._ 42 (II, 808 or 436) ... καὶ τέχναις καὶ ἰατρῶν καὶ ἐπαοιδῶν ἄλλο ἄλλῳ ἠναγκάσθη παρασχεῖν τι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς αὐτοῦ. _Ennead_, IV, 9 (II, 891 or 479). Greek: εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπωδαὶ καὶ ὅλως μαγεῖαι συνάγουσι καὶ συμπαθεῖς πόῤῥωθεν ποιοῦσι, πάντως τοι διὰ ψυχῆς μιᾶς.

[1332] _Ennead_, IV, 4 (II, 810 or 437).

[1333] _Ennead_, IV, 4, 43-44.

[1334] _Ennead_, IV, 4, 44.

[1335] See Chapter XII, pp. 323-4.

[1336] _Vita Plotini_, cap. 10.

[1337] _Vita_, cap. 10.

[1338] Cap. 10.

[1339] A748.

[1340] Shown in the article on “Jewelry” in the eleventh edition of the _Encyclopedia Britannica_, Plate I, Figure 50. The article says of the pendant, “Here we find the themes of archaic Greek art, such as a figure holding up two water-birds, in immediate connexion with Mycenaean gold patterns.” See further A. J. Evans in _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, 1893, p. 197.

[1341] J. E. Harrison, _Themis_, Cambridge, 1912. p. 114, Fig. 20.

[1342] _Vita_, cap. 15. It will be noted that like some of the church fathers Plotinus attacked genethlialogy rather than astrology. Προσεῖχε δὲ τοῖς μὲν περὶ τῶν ἀστέρων κανόσιν οὐ πάνυ τι μαθηματικῶς, τοῖς δὲ τῶν γενεθλιαλόγων ἀποτελεστικοῖς ἀκριβέστερον. καὶ φωράσας τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀνεχέγγυον ἐλέγχειν πολλαχοῦ καὶ (τῶν) ἐν τοῖς συγγράμμασιν οὐκ ὤκνησε.

[1343] _Ennead_ II, 3, Περὶ τοῦ εἰ ποιεῖ τὰ ἄστρα. Porphyry arranged his master’s treatises in the form of six enneads of nine each and perhaps somewhat revised them at the same time.

[1344] _Matheseos libri VIII_, ed. Kroll et Skutsch, Lipsiae, 1897. I, 7, 14-22.

[1345] See below, pp. 353-4.

[1346] _Ennead_ II, 3 (p. 242), Ὅτι ἡ τῶν ἄστρων φορὰ σημαίνει περὶ ἕκαστον τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀλλ’ οὐκ αὐτὴ πάντα ποιεῖ, ὡς τοῖς πολλοῖς δοξάζεται, εἴρηται μὲν πρότερον ἐν ἅλλοις. See also _Ennead_ III, 1, and IV, 3-4.

[1347] I, 18.

[1348] Cap. 19.

[1349] _Polycraticus_, II, 19, (ed. C. C. I. Webb, 1909, I, 112). Mr. Webb (I, xxviii) holds that John of Salisbury “certainly did not have Plotinus,” and derived some passages from his works through Macrobius and Augustine; but he is unable to state in what intermediate source John could have found the passage now in question. It does not seem to reflect Plotinus’ doctrine very accurately.

[1350] _Ennead_ IV, iv, 6 and 8.

[1351] _Ibid._, 30. Guthrie’s translation, “We have shown that memory is useless to the stars: we have agreed that they have senses, namely, sight and hearing,” is quite misleading, as caps. 40-42 make evident.

[1352] _Ennead_ II, iii, 6 and 13 (249-50).

[1353] _Ennead_ IV, iv, 31. ὅτι μὲν οὗν ἡ φορὰ ποιεῖ ... ἀναμφισβητήτως μὲν τὰ ἐπίγεια οὐ μόνον τοῑς σώμασιν ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς τῆς ψυχῆς διαθέσεσι καὶ τῶν μερῶν ἕκαστον εἰς τὰ ἐπίγεια καὶ ὅλως τὰ κάτω ποιεῖ, πολλαχῇ δῆλον.

[1354] _Idem._ Guthrie heads the passage, “Absurdity of Ptolemean Astrology.” See also _Ennead_, II, iii, 1-5.

[1355] _Ennead_ II, iii, 6.

[1356] _Ennead_ II, iii, 4.

[1357] Guthrie’s translation, _Ennead_ IV, iv, 35. εἰ δὴ δρᾷ τι ὁ ἥλιος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα εἰς τὰ τῇδε, χρὴ νομίζειν αὐτὸν μὲν ἄνω βλέποντα εἶναι.

[1358] _Idem._ καὶ ἐν τοῖς παρ’ ἡμῖν εἰσι πολλαί, ἃς οὐ θερμὰ ἢ ψυχρὰ παρέχεται, ἀλλὰ γενόμενα ποιότησι διαφόροις καὶ λόγοις εἰδοποιηθέντα καὶ φύσεως δυνάμεως μεταλαβόντα, οἷον καὶ λίθων φύσεις καὶ βοτανῶν ἐνέργειαι θαυμαστὰ πολλὰ παρέχονται.

[1359] _Ennead_ IV, iv, 34. καὶ ποιήσεις καὶ σημασίας ἐν πολλοῖς ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ σημασίας μόνον.

[1360] _Ennead_ II, iii (p. 256).

[1361] _Ibid._ (pp. 250-1).

[1362] _Ibid._, II, iii (pp. 243-6, 254-5, 263-5).

[1363] _Ennead_, II, ix, 13. τῆς τραγῳδίας τῶν φοβερῶν, ὡς οἴονται, ἐν ταῖς τοῦ κόσμου σφαίραις.

[1364] The references for the statements in this paragraph are in the order of their occurrence: _Ennead_, II, iii (pp. 257, 251-2); III, iv (p. 521); IV, iv (p. 813); II, iii (p. 260); III, iv (p. 520); IV, 3 (p. 711): in these cases the higher page-numbering is used.

[1365] Edited Venice, Aldine Press, 1497 and 1516; Oxford, 1678; by G. Parthey, Berlin, 1857. In the following quotations from it I have usually adhered to T. Taylor’s English translation, London, 1821.

[1366] Carl Rasche, _De Iamblicho libri qui inscribitur de mysteriis auctore_, Aschendorff, 1911, 82 pp.

[1367] Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_ (1898), p. 599, citing Kroll, _De oraculis Chaldaicis_.

[1368] _De mysteriis_, I, 5.

[1369] VIII, 2.

[1370] I, 9.

[1371] I, 17 (Taylor’s translation).

[1372] IV, 6.

[1373] I, 10.

[1374] V, 10-12.

[1375] I, 20.

[1376] II, 6.

[1377] II, 7.

[1378] IV, 1.

[1379] IV, 2.

[1380] IV, 10.

[1381] II, 11.

[1382] II, 3.

[1383] V, 20.

[1384] I, 9; VI, 6; II, 11.

[1385] I, 11.

[1386] V, 23.

[1387] IV, 2.

[1388] I, 12.

[1389] I, 15; III, 24 (Taylor’s translation).

[1390] VII, 4.

[1391] VII, 5.

[1392] III, 29.

[1393] II, 10.

[1394] IV, 10.

[1395] IV, 12.

[1396] IV, 3.

[1397] IV, 10; III, 31.

[1398] IV, 7.

[1399] II, 10.

[1400] VI, 5; III, 25; III, 13.

[1401] II, 10.

[1402] E. S. Bouchier, _Syria as a Roman Province_, Oxford, 1916, p. 231.

[1403] _De abstinentia_, II, 48.

[1404] III, 1, 10.

[1405] III, 2-3.

[1406] III, 11.

[1407] III, 24; III, 17.

[1408] III, 14.

[1409] III, 25. Although, as stated above, one may be divinely inspired while diseased. But there is no causal connection between the two.

[1410] III, 26.

[1411] III, 15.

[1412] I, 17.

[1413] VIII, 4.

[1414] VIII, 6.

[1415] IX, 3-4.

[1416] I, 18.

[1417] Iamblichus, _In Nicomachi Geraseni arithmeticam introductionem et De fato_, published by Tennulius, Deventer and Arnheim, 1668.

[1418] Zeller, _Philos. d. Gr._, III, 2, 2, p. 608. cites passages to show Porphyry’s leanings towards astrology; but F. Boll, _Studien über Claudius Ptolemaeus_, 115-17, and Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, 601-602, are inclined to the opposite view.

[1419] CCAG, _passim_.

[1420] Ed. Hieronymus Wolf, Basel, 1559, Greek and Latin.

[1421] III, 28.

[1422] III, 29.

[1423] Eusebius, _Praep. evang._, IV, 6-15, 23; V, 6, 11, 14-15; VI, 1, 4-5; etc., in Migne, PG, XXI.

[1424] Loeb Library edition of Julian’s works, I, 398, 412, 433.

[1425] I, 482, 498.

[1426] I, 405.

[1427] I, 374-75.

[1428] I, 366-67.

[1429] I, 368.

[1430] I, 419.

[1431] XXII, xii, 8.

[1432] XXI, i, 7.

[1433] XXVIII, iv, 24.

[1434] XXII, xvi, 17-18.

[1435] Published at Venice (Aldine), 1497, along with the _De mysteriis_, and other works edited or composed by Marsilius Ficinus. See also _Procli Opera_, ed. Cousin, Paris, 1820-1827, III, 278; and Kroll, _Analecta Graeca_, Greisswald, 1901, where a Greek translation accompanies the Latin text.

[1436] _Eusebii Caesariensis Opera_, _Pars II_, _Apologetica_, _Praep. Evang._, IV, 22; V, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14; VI, 1, 4; XIV, 10 (Migne, _Patrologia Graeca_, vol. 21).

[1437] X, 9-10.

[1438] Berthelot (1889), p. ix.

[1439] Περι ζώων ἰδιότητος. I have used both the _editio princeps_ by Gesner, Zurich, 1556, and the critical edition by R. Hercher, Paris, 1858, and Teubner, 1864. The work will henceforth be cited without title in the notes.

[1440] See PW, and Christ, _Gesch. d. griech. Litt._, for further details.

[1441] I, 22.

[1442] I, 24.

[1443] I, 35. D. W. Thompson, _Glossary of Greek Birds_, p. 57, notes that in the _Birds_ of Aristophanes, where the hoopoe appears, “the mysterious root in verse 654 is the magical ἀδίαυτον.”

[1444] I, 48.

[1445] I, 52.

[1446] I, 54.

[1447] II, 2 and 31; III, 5.

[1448] III, 17.

[1449] III, 23 and 25.

[1450] III, 26; in I, 45, the woodpecker similarly employs the virtue of an herb to remove a stone blocking the entrance to its nest.

[1451] III, 32 and 38.

[1452] IV, 10, 14, 17.

[1453] IV, 27.

[1454] IV, 29.

[1455] IV, 53.

[1456] V, 37.

[1457] VI, 4.

[1458] VI, 16.

[1459] VI, 33.

[1460] VI, 41.

[1461] VI, 59.

[1462] VII, 7-8.

[1463] VII, 14.

[1464] VII, 16. The story is also found in Pliny NH, X, 3, where it is added that Aeschylus remained out-doors that day, because an oracle predicted that he would be killed by the fall of a (tortoise’s) house.

[1465] VIII, 5.

[1466] VIII, 22.

[1467] IX, 1.

[1468] X, 40.

[1469] XI, 2 and 16.

[1470] XII, 21.

[1471] XIII, 3.

[1472] XIV, 19.

[1473] _C. Iulii Solini Collectanea rerum memorabilium iterum recensuit_ Th. Mommsen, Berlin, 1895, pp. xxxi-li. Beazley, _Dawn of Modern Geography_, I, 520-2, lists 152 MSS.

[1474] Beazley, _Dawn of Modern Geography_, I, 247.

[1475] Mommsen (1895), p. 48.

[1476] _Ibid._, p. 7.

[1477] Yet one medieval MS of Solinus is described as _De variarum herbarum et radicum qualitate et virtute medica_; Vienna 3959, 15th century, fols. 56-74.

[1478] In Mommsen’s edition critical apparatus occupies more than one-half of the 216 pages.

[1479] C. W. King, _The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems_, London, 1865, p. 6.

[1480] Mommsen (1895), pp. 132, 188.

[1481] _Ibid._, 46-7. Mommsen could give no source for these statements concerning Sardinia, and they do not appear to be in Pliny. But it is from a footnote in the English translation of the _Natural History_ by Bostock and Riley (II, 208, citing Dalechamps, and Lemaire, III, 201) that I learn that the laughter which Pliny (NH, VII, 52) speaks of as a premonitory sign of death in cases of madness, “is not the indication of mirth, but what has been termed the _risus Sardonicus_, the ‘Sardonic laugh,’ produced by a convulsive action of the muscles of the face.” This form of death may be what Solinus has in mind. Agricola in his work on metallurgy and mines still believes in the poisonous ants of Sardinia; _De re metallica_, VI, near close, pp. 216-7, in Hoover’s translation, 1912.

[1482] Mommsen (1895), p. 57.

[1483] _Ibid._, p. 39.

[1484] Mommsen (1895), p. 82.

[1485] _Ibid._, pp. 45-46.

[1486] _Ibid._, pp. 13, 68.

[1487] _Ibid._, pp. 18, 41, 159.

[1488] _Ibid._, p. 50, and elsewhere, “siderum disciplinam.”

[1489] _Ibid._, p. 5, “mathematicorum nobilissimus.” Solinus probably takes this from Varro, who, as Plutarch informs us in his _Life of Romulus_, asked “Tarrutius, his familiar acquaintance, a good philosopher and mathematician,” to calculate the horoscope of Romulus. See above, p. 209.

[1490] Mommsen (1905), pp. 75-6.

[1491] _Ibid._, p. 66.

[1492] PW, for the problem of his identity and further bibliography.

[1493] I have used the text and English translation of A. T. Cory, _The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous_, 1840. Philip’s Greek is so bad that some would date it in the fourteenth or fifteenth century. The oldest extant Greek codex was purchased in Andros in 1419. The work was translated into Latin by the fifteenth century at latest; see Vienna 3255, 15th century, 82 fols., Horapollo, Hieroglyphicon latine versorum liber I et libri II introductio cum figuris calamo exaratis et coloratis.

[1494] I, 1; II, 61; II, 65; II, 36 and 59; II, 57; II, 83; I, 34-5; II, 57; II, 44 and 39 and 76-7 and 85-6 and 88.

[1495] II, 45.

[1496] II, 46; Aelian says the same, however, as we stated above.

[1497] II, 64.

[1498] NH, XXVIII, 27.

[1499] II, 72.

[1500] I, 6. According to Pliny (NH, XX, 26), the hawk sprinkles its eyes with the juice of this herb; Apuleius (_Metamorphoses_, cap. 30) says that the eagle does so.

[1501] I, 3.

[1502] II, 57.

[1503] I, 10.

[1504] I, 11.

[1505] I, 14.

[1506] I, 16.

[1507] I, 13.

[1508] I, 23.

[1509] Sir William Muir, “Ancient Arabic Poetry, its Genuineness and Authenticity,” in _Royal Asiatic Society’s Journal_ (1882), p. 30.

[1510] Ascribed to Enoch in Harleian MS 1612, fol. 15r, Incipit: “Enoch tanquam unus ex philosophis super res quartum librum edidit, in quo voluit determinare ista quatuor: videlicet de xv stellis, de xv herbis, de xv lapidibus preciosis et de xv figuris ipsis lapidibus sculpendis,” and Wolfenbüttel 2725, 14th century, fols. 83-94v; BN 13014, 14th century, fol. 174v; Amplon, Quarto 381 (Erfurt), 14th century, fols. 42-45: for “Enoch’s prayer” see Sloane MS 3821, 17th century, fols, 190v-193.

Ascribed to Hermes in Harleian 80, Sloane 3847, Royal 12-C-XVIII; Berlin 963, fol. 105; Vienna 5216, 15th century, fols. 63r-66v; “Dixit Enoch quod 15 sunt stelle / ex tractatu Heremeth (i. e. Hermes) et enoch compilatum”; and in the Catalogue of Amplonius (1412 A. D.), Math. 53. See below, II, 220-21.

The stars are probably fifteen in number because Ptolemy distinguished that many stars of first magnitude. Dante, _Paradiso_, XIII, 4, also speaks of “quindici stelle.” See Orr (1913), pp. 154-6, where Ptolemy’s descriptions of the fifteen stars of first magnitude and their modern names are given.

[1511] Digby 67, late 12th century, fol. 69r, “Prologus de tribus Mercuriis.” They are also identified by other medieval writers. Some would further identify with Enoch Nannacus or Annacus, king of Phrygia, who foresaw Deucalion’s flood and lamented. See J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 155-6, and P. Buttmann, _Mythologus_, Berlin, 1828-1829, and E. Babelon, _La tradition phrygienne du déluge_, in _Rev. d. l’hist. d. religs._, XXIII (1891), which he cites.

Roger Bacon stated that some would identify Enoch with “the great Hermogenes, whom the Greeks much commend and laud, and they ascribe to him all secret and celestial science.” Steele (1920) 99.

[1512] R. H. Charles, _The Book of Enoch_, Oxford, 1893, p. 33, citing Euseb. _Praep. Evan._, ix, 17, 8 (Gaisford).

[1513] Charles (1893), p. 10, citing Ewald.

[1514] ed. Dindorf, 1829.

[1515] Lods, Ad. _Le Livre d’Hénoch, Fragments grecs découverts à Akhmin_, Paris, 1892.

Charles, R. H., _The Book of Enoch_, Oxford, 1893, “translated from Professor Dillman’s Ethiopic text, amended and revised in accordance with hitherto uncollated Ethiopic manuscripts and with the Gizeh and other Greek and Latin fragments, which are here published in full.” _The Book of Enoch, translated anew_, etc., Oxford, 1912. Also translated in Charles (1913) II, 163-281. There are twenty-nine Ethiopic MSS of Enoch.

Charles, R. H. and Morfill, W. R., _The Book of the Secrets of Enoch_, translated from the Slavonic, Oxford, 1896. Also by Forbes and Charles in Charles (1913) II, 425-69.

[1516] Charles (1893), p. 22.

[1517] Charles (1913), II, 165-6.

[1518] Charles (1893), pp. 2 and 41.

[1519] V., 54.

[1520] XV, 23.

[1521] Introd., vi.

[1522] _Spec. Nat._, I, 9. A Latin fragment, found in the British Museum in 1893 by Dr. M. R. James and published in the Cambridge _Texts and Studies_, II, 3, _Apocrypha Anecdota_, pp. 146-50, “seems to point to a Latin translation of Enoch”—Charles (1913) II, 167.

[1523] _Book of Enoch_, XL, 9.

[1524] _Ibid._, XLIII; _Secrets of Enoch_, IV.

[1525] _Book of Enoch_, XLIII; XC, 21.

[1526] _Ibid._, LX, 17-18.

[1527] _Secrets of Enoch_, XIX.

[1528] Caps. VI-XI in both Lods and Charles.

[1529] _Book of Enoch_, VIII, 3, in both Charles and Lods.

[1530] _Book of Enoch_, LXV, 6.

[1531] _Ibid._, LXV, 7-8; LXIX, 6-9.

[1532] _Ibid._, LXIX, 10-11.

[1533] _Secrets of Enoch_, X.

[1534] _Book of Enoch_, XVIII, XXI.

[1535] _Ibid._, XC, 24.

[1536] Singer’s translation. _Studies in the History and Method of Science_, Vol. I, p. 53, of _Scivias_, III, 1, in Migne, PL, 197, 565. See also the Koran XV, 18.

[1537] Charles, p. 32 and cap. LXXX.

[1538] Singer, 25-26.

[1539] Pp. 187-219.

[1540] _Secrets of Enoch_, I and XXX.

[1541] See Morfill-Charles, pp. xxxiv-xxxv, for mention of three and seven heavens in the apocryphal _Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs_, “written about or before the beginning of the Christian era,” and for “the probability of an Old Testament belief in the plurality of the heavens.” For the seven heavens in the apocryphal _Ascension of Isaiah_ see Charles’ edition of that work (1900), xlix.

[1542] _Secrets of Enoch_, XXVII. Charles prefaces this passage by the remark, “I do not pretend to understand what follows”: but it seems clear that the waters above the firmament are referred to from what the author goes on to say, “And thus I made firm the circles of the heavens, and caused the waters below which are under the heavens to be gathered into one place.” It would also seem that each of the seven planets is represented as moving in a sphere of crystal. In the Ethiopic version, LIV, 8, we are told that the water above the heavens is masculine, and that the water beneath the earth is feminine; also LX, 7-8, that Leviathan is female and Behemoth male.

[1543] _Secrets of Enoch_, XXX.

[1544] _Ibid._, 45-46, see also the Ethiopic _Book of Enoch_, XCIII, for “seven weeks.”

[1545] _Book of Enoch_, XVIII, XXIV.

[1546] _Ibid._, XXXII.

[1547] _Book of Enoch_, LII, 2.

[1548] _Ibid._, LXV, 7-8.

[1549] _Ibid._, LX, 7.

[1550] _Ibid._, XXXIII.

[1551] _Secrets of Enoch_, XII, XV, XIX.

[1552] The literature dealing in general with Philo and his philosophy is too extensive to indicate here, while there has been no study primarily devoted to our interest in him. It may be useful to note, however, the most recent editions of his works and studies concerning him, from which the reader can learn of earlier researches. See also Leopold Cohn, _The Latest Researches on Philo of Alexandria_ (Reprinted from _The Jewish Quarterly Review_), London, 1892. The most recent edition of the Greek text of Philo’s works is by L. Cohn and P. Wendland, _Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt_, Berlin, 1896-1915, in six vols. The earlier edition was by Mangey. Recent editions of single works are: F. C. Conybeare, _Philo about the Contemplative Life_, critically edited with a defence of its genuineness, 1895. E. Bréhier, _Commentaire allégorique des Saintes Lois après l’œuvre des six jours_, Greek and French, 1909. In the passages from Philo quoted in this chapter I have often availed myself of the wording of the English translation by C. D. Yonge in four vols., 1854-1855. The Latin translation of Philo’s works made from the Greek by Lilius Tifernates for Popes Sixtus IV and Innocent VIII is preserved at the Vatican in a series of six MSS written during the years 1479-1484: Vatic. Lat., 180-185.

J. d’Alma, _Philon d’Alexandrie et le quatrième Évangile_, 1910.

N. Bentwich, _Philo-Judaeus of Alexandria_, 1910 (a small general book).

T. H. Billings, _The Platonism of Philo Judaeus_, 1919.

W. Bousset, _Jüdisch-Christlicher Schulbetrieb in Alexandria und Rom_, 1915.

E. Bréhier, _Les Idées philosophiques et religieuses de Philon d’Alexandrie_, 1908, a scholarly work with a ten-page bibliography.

M. Caraccio, _Filone d’Alessandria e le sue opere_, 1911, a brief indication of the contents of each work.

K. S. Guthrie, _The Message of Philo Judaeus_, 1910, popular.

H. Guyot, _Les Réminiscences de Philon le Juif chez Plotin_, 1906.

P. Heinsch, _Der Einfluss Philos auf die älteste christliche Exegese_, 1908, 296 pp.

H. A. A. Kennedy, _Philo’s contribution to Religion_, 1919.

J. Martin, _Philon_, 1907, with a five-page bibliography.

L. H. Mills, _Zarathustra, Philo, the Achaemenids and Israel_, 1905, 460 pp.

L. Treitel, _Philonische Studien_, 1915, is of limited scope.

H. Windisch, _Die Frömmigkeit Philos und ihre Bedeutung für das Christentum_, 1909.

[1553] The genuineness of this treatise, denied by Graetz and Lucius in the mid-nineteenth century, was amply demonstrated by L. Massebieau, _Revue de l’Histoire des Religions_, XVI (1887), 170-98, 284-319; Conybeare, _Philo about the Contemplative Life_, Oxford, 1895; and P. Wendland, _Die Therapeuten und die Philonische Schrift vom Beschaulichen Leben_, in _Jahrb. f. Class. Philologie_, Band 22 (1896), 693-770. In St. John’s College Library, Oxford, in a manuscript of the early eleventh century (MS 128, fol. 215 ff) with Dionysius the Areopagite on the ecclesiastical hierarchy, is, Philonis de excircumcisione credentibus in Aegypto Christianis simul et monachis ex suprascripto ab eo sermone de vita theorica aut de orantibus.

[1554] _De mundi opificio_, caps. 49 and 50.

[1555] _On the Contemplative Life_, Chapter 9.

[1556] So he states in the opening sentences of the other treatise; it is not extant.

[1557] _De mundi opificio_, caps. 54 and 55.

[1558] Réville, J., _Le logos, d’après Philon d’Alexandrie_, Genève, 1877.

[1559] Lincoln College, Oxford, has a 12th century MS in Greek of the _De vita Mosis_ and _De virtutibus_,—MS 34.

[1560] The _Alexander sive de animalibus_ and the complete text of the _De providentia_ exist only in Armenian translation,—see Cohn (1892), p. 16. _The Biblical Antiquities_, extant only in an imperfect Latin version, is not regarded as a genuine work,—see W. O. E. Oesterley and G. H. Box, _The Biblical Antiquities of Philo_, now first translated from the old Latin version by M. R. James (1917), p. 7.

[1561] Cohn (1892), 11.

[1562] II, 17.

[1563] (_Quod omnis probus liber sit_, cap. xi); also _The Law Concerning Murderers_, cap. 4.

[1564] _On Dreams_, I, 38.

[1565] Numbers XXII-XXV. Balaam is, of course, referred to in a number of other passages of the Bible: Deut., XXIII, 3-6; Joshua, XIII, 22; XXIV, 9-10; Nehemiah, XIII, 1ff; Micah, VI, 5; Second Peter, II, 15-16; Jude, 11; Revelation, II, 14.

[1566] _Vita Mosis_, I, 48-50. Besides discussion of Balaam in various Biblical commentaries, dictionaries, and encyclopedias, see Hengstenberg, _Die Geschichte Bileams und seine Weissagungen_, 1842.

[1567] _De migrat. Abrahami_, cap. 32.

[1568] _Idem_, and _De somniis_, cap. 10.

[1569] _De monarchia_, I, 1. _De mundi opificio_, cap. 14.

[1570] _De mundi opificio_, caps. 18, 50 and 24. See also his _De gigantibus_ and Περὶ τοῦ θεοπέμπτους εἶναι τοὺς ὀνείρους.

[1571] _Ibid._, Cap. 50. Huet, the noted French scholar of the 17th century, states in his edition of Origen that “Philo after his custom repeats an opinion of Plato’s and almost his very words for ... he asserts that the stars are not only animals but also the purest intellects.” Migne PG, XVII, col. 978.

[1572] _De monarchia_, I, 1; _De mundi opificio_, cap. 14.

[1573] _De monarchia_, I, 1; _De migratione Abrahami_, cap. 32; _De mundi opificio_, cap. 40.

[1574] Eusebius, _De praep. Evang._, cap. 13.

[1575] _De mundi opificio_, cap. 19.

[1576] _De somniis_, II, 16.

[1577] _Ibid._, I, 22.

[1578] _De bello Jud._, V, 5, 5; _Antiq._, III, 7, 7-8.

[1579] _Der Stern der Weisen_ (1827), p. 36. “Nur war ihre Astrologie dem Theismus untergeordnet. Der Eine Gott erschien immer als der Herrscher des Himmelsheeres. Sie betrachteten aber die Sterne als lebende göttliche Wesen und Mächte des Himmels.”

[1580] Münter (1827), pp. 38-39, 43, 45, etc. On the subject of Jewish astrology see also: D. Nielsen, _Die altarabische Mondreligion und die mosaische Überlieferung_, Strasburg, 1904; F. Hommel, _Der Gestirndienst der alten Araber und die altisraelitische Überlieferung_, Munich, 1901.

[1581] Such as Aulus Gellius, Macrobius, and Censorinus. These writers seem to have taken it from Varro. We have also noted number mysticism in Plutarch’s _Essays_.

[1582] Browne (1650) IV, 12.

[1583] _De mundi opificio_, cap. 40.

[1584] _Ibid._, caps. 30-42.

[1585] For the later influence of such doctrines in the Mohammedan world see D. B. Macdonald, _Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence, and Constitutional Theory_, 1903, pp. 42-3, concerning the “Seveners” and the “Twelvers” and the doctrine of the hidden Iman.

[1586] _Ibid._, “Thus we have a series of seven times seven Imans, the first, and thereafter each seventh, having the superior dignity of Prophet. The last of the forty-nine Imans, this Muhammad ibn Isma’il, is the greatest and last of the Prophets.”

[1587] _De vita contemplativa_, cap. 8. It will be recalled that the fifty books of the _Digest_ of Justinian are similarly divided.

[1588] _De mundi opificio_, cap. 3.

[1589] _De mundi opificio_, caps. 15-16. See also on perfect numbers _On the Allegories of the Sacred Laws_.

[1590] _Ibid._, cap. 20.

[1591] _Vita Mosis_, I, 17.

[1592] _De mundi opificio_, cap. 24.

[1593] _Ibid._, cap. 50.

[1594] _De somniis_, II, 21-22.

[1595] _De somniis_, II, I.

[1596] Cap. 38.

[1597] II, 37.

[1598] Cap. 5.

[1599] Since I finished this chapter, I have noted that the “folk-lore in the Old Testament” has led Sir James Frazer to write a passage on “the harlequins of history” somewhat similar to that of Philo on Joseph’s coat of many colors. After remarking that friends and foes behold these politicians of the present and historical figures of the future from opposite sides and see only that particular hue of the coat which happens to be turned toward them, Sir James concludes (1918), II, 502, “It is for the impartial historian to contemplate these harlequins from every side and to paint them in their coats of many colors, neither altogether so white as they appeared to their friends nor altogether so black as they seemed to their enemies.” But who can paint out the bloodstains?

[1600] A good account of the Gnostic sources and bibliography of secondary works on Gnosticism will be found in CE, “Gnosticism” (1909) by J. P. Arendzen.

[1601] Anz, _Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung des Gnostizismus_, 1897, 112 pp., in TU, XV, 4.

[1602] Amélineau, _Essai sur le gnosticisme égyptien, ses développements et son origine égyptienne_, 1887, 330 pp., in _Musée Guimet_, tom. 14; and various other publications by the same author.

[1603] Bousset, _Hauptprobleme der Gnosis_, 1911; and “Gnosticism” in EB, 11th edition.

[1604] The dating is somewhat disputed. Some of the Gnostic writings discovered in 1896 have, I believe, not yet been published, although announced to be edited by C. Schmidt in TU. Grenfell and Hunt will soon publish “a small group of 21 papyri ... among which is a gnostic magical text of some interest”: Grenfell (1921), p. 151.

[1605] The Gospel of Matthew, XXIV, 29-31. Not to mention Paul’s “angels and principalities and powers.”

[1606] St. George Stock, “Simon Magus,” in EB, 11th edition. See also George Salmon in _Dict. Chris. Biog._, IV, 681.

[1607] Irenaeus, _Against Heresies_, I, 23.

[1608] _Homilies_, XVIII, 1-.

[1609] Epiphanius, _Panarion_, A-B-XXI; Petavius, 55-60; Dindorf, II, 6-12.

[1610] _First Apology_, cap. 26.

[1611] Irenaeus and Epiphanius as cited above; also Hippolytus, _Philosophumena_, VI, 2-15; X, 8.

[1612] See, for example, Irenaeus, _Against Heresies_, I, i, 3, where we are told among other things that the disciples of the Gnostic Valentinus affirm that the number of these aeons is signified by the thirty years of Christ’s life which elapsed before He began His public ministry.

[1613] _Homilies_, II, 23-25; _Recognitions_, II, 8-9.

[1614] _Homilies_, II, 25.

[1615] _Reply to Celsus_, I, 57, and VI, 11.

[1616] Irenaeus, _Against Heresies_, I, 30.

[1617] G. Parthey, _Zwei griech. Zauberpapyri des Berliner Museums_, 1860, p. 128; C. Wessely, _Griech. Zauberpapyrus von Paris und London_, 1888, p. 115; F. G. Kenyon, _Greek Papyri in the British Museum_, 1893, p. 469ff.

[1618] Josephus, _Antiquities_, I, ii, 3.

[1619] R. Wünsch, _Sethianische Verfluchungstafeln aus Rom_, Leipzig, 1898.

[1620] E. Preuschen, _Die apocryph. gnost. Adamschrift_, 1900. _Mechitarist collection of Old Testament Apocrypha_, Venice, 1896.

[1621] The diagram is described in the _Reply to Celsus_, VI, 24-38; in the following description I have somewhat altered the order. An attempt to reproduce this diagram will be found in CE, “Gnosticism,” p. 597.

[1622] _Reply to Celsus_, VI, 22.

[1623] Anz. (1897), p. 78.

[1624] _Adv. haer._, I, 23.

[1625] Wm. Hartel, _S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani Opera Omnia_, Pars III, _Opera Spuria_ (1870), p. 90, _De rebaptismate_, cap. 16, “quod si aliquo lusu perpetrari potest, sicut adfirmantur plerique huiusmodi lusus Anaxilai esse, sive naturale quid est quo pacto possit hoc contingere, sive illi putant hoc se conspicere, sive maligni opus et magicum virus ignem potest in aqua exprimere.”

[1626] _Contra haereses_, II, 2.

[1627] _Pistis-Sophia_, ed. Schwartze and Petermann (1851), pp. 386-7; ed. Mead (1896), p. 390.

[1628] Irenaeus, _Against Heresies_, I, 13, _et seq._; Hippolytus, _Philosophumena_, VI, 34, _et seq._; Epiphanius, _Panarion_, ed. Dindorf, II, 217, _et seq._ (ed. Petav., 232, _et seq._). Concerning Marcus see further Tertullian, _De praescript._, L; Theodoret, _Haeret. Fab._, I, 9; Jerome, _Epist._, 29; Augustine, _Haer._, xiv. “D’après Reuvens,” says Berthelot (1885), p. 57, “le papyrus n^o 75 de Leide renferme un mélange de recettes magiques, alchimiques, et d’idées gnostiques; ces dernières empruntées aux doctrines de Marcus.”

[1629] Hippolytus, _Philosophumena_, VI, preface; I, 2; and IV, 43-4.

[1630] Censorinus, _De die natali_, caps. 7 and 14.

[1631] Arendzen, _Gnosticism_, in CE.

[1632] Ruelle et Poirée, _Le chant gnostico-magique_, Solesmes, 1901.

[1633] Irenaeus, I, 25; Hippolytus, VII, 20; Epiphanius, ed. Dindorf, II, 64.

[1634] Irenaeus, I, 24; Epiphanius, ed. Dindorf, II, 27-8.

[1635] Hippolytus, VII, 14-15.

[1636] The more correct title for the _Philosophumena_, see IX, 8-12.

[1637] Dindorf, II, 109-10, 507-9.

[1638] A. Merx, _Bardesanes der letzte Gnostiker_, Jena, 1864. F. Haase, _Zur bardesanischen Gnosis_, Leipzig, 1910, in TU, XXIV, 4.

[1639] English translation in AN, VIII, 723-34.

[1640] _Recognitions_, IX, 17 and 19-29.

[1641] English translations by A. A. Bevan, 1897; F. C. Burkett, 1899; G. R. S. Mead, 1906.

[1642] F. Nau, _Une biographie inédite de Bardesane l’astrologue_, 1897.

[1643] ed. Coptic and Latin by M. G. Schwartze and J. H. Petermann, 1851; French translation by E. Amélineau, 1895; English by G. R. S. Mead, 1896; German by C. Schmidt, 1905. The Coptic text is thickly interspersed with Greek words and phrases. In the same manuscript occurs the _Book of the Saviour_ of which we shall also treat.

[1644] _Pistis-Sophia_, 25-6.

[1645] _Ibid._, 336-50.

[1646] _Ibid._, 355, _et seq._

[1647] _Ibid._, 389-90.

[1648] _Ibid._, 255 and 258.

[1649] _Pistis-Sophia_, 29-30.

[1650] _Ibid._, 319-35.

[1651] _Ibid._, 357-8, 375-6.

[1652] Carl Schmidt, _Gnostische Schrifte in koptischer Sprache aus dem codex Brucianus_, 1892, 692 pp., in TU, VIII, 2, with German translation of the Coptic text at pp. 142-223. Portions have been translated into English by G. R. S. Mead, _Fragments of a Faith Forgotten_, 1900.

[1653] _Pistis-Sophia_, 205-15.

[1654] C. W. King, _The Gnostics and their Remains_, 1887, pp. xvi-xviii, 215-8. Also his _The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems_, London, 1865.

[1655] A. B. Cook, _Zeus_, p. 235, citing J. Spon, _Miscellanea eruditae antiquitatis_, Lyons, 1685, p. 297.

[1656] Reitzenstein, _Poimandres_, pp. 111-3. On the planets in later medieval art see Fuchs, _Die Ikonographie der 7 Planeten in der Kunst Italiens bis zum Ausgange des Mittelalters_, Munich, 1909.

[1657] E. S. Bouchier, _Spain under the Roman Empire_, p. 125.

[1658] Hermann Gollancz, _Selection of Charms from Syriac Manuscripts_, 1898; also pp. 77-97 in _Acts of International Congress of Orientalists_, Sept., 1897; Syriac text and English translation.

[1659] In 1885-1886 eleven tracts by Priscillian were discovered by G. Schepss in a Würzburg MS. They shed, however, little light upon the question whether he was addicted to magic. They have been published in _Priscilliani quae supersunt_, etc., ed. G. Schepss, 1889, in CSEL, XVIII.

See also E. Ch. Babut, _Priscillien et la Priscillienisme_, Paris, 1909 (_Bibl. d. l’École d. Hautes Études_, Fasc. 169), which supersedes the earlier works of Paret, 1891; Dierich, 1897; and Edling, 1902.

[1660] _Sulpicii Severi Historia Sacra_, II, 46-51 (Migne, PL, XX, 155, _et seq._) S. Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi, _De viris illustribus_, Cap. 15 (Migne, PL, LXXXIII, 1092).

[1661] _Realencyklopädie für protestantische Theologie_, XVI, 63.

[1662] My following statements in the text are based upon E. Chavannes et P. Pelliot, _Un traité manichéen retrouvé en Chine_, 1913,—they date the Chinese translation about 900 A. D. and the MS of it within a century later; W. Radloff, _Chuastuanift, Das Bussgebet der Manichäer_, Petrograd, 1909; A. v. Le Coq, _Chuastuanift, ein Sündenbekenntnis der Manichäischen Auditores_, Berlin, 1911. There are further publications on the subject.

[1663] The following details are drawn from the articles on the Mandaeans in EB, 11th edition, by K. Kessler and G. W. Thatcher, and in ERE by W. Brandt, author of _Mandäische Religion_, 1889, and _Mandäische Schriften_, 1893, and from Anz (1897), pp. 70-8. Further bibliography will be found in these references.

[1664] The number five also appears in the _Pistis-Sophia_ and other Gnostic literature.

[1665] H. Pognon, _Une Incantation contre les génies malfaisants en Mandäite_, 1893; _Inscriptions mandaïtes des coupes de Khonabir_, 1897-1899. M. Lidzbarski, _Mandäische Zaubertexte, in Ephemeris f. semit. Epig._, I (1902), 89-106. J. A. Montgomery, _Aramaic Incantation Texts from Nippur_, 1913.

[1666] Genesis XLIV, 5, and J. G. Frazer (1918), II, 426-34.

[1667] In the apocryphal _Protevangelium of James_, cap. 16, both Joseph and Mary undergo the test.

[1668] Joachim consults the plate in the _Protevangelium_, cap. 5.

[1669] See J. G. Frazer, _Folk-Lore in the Old Testament_, 1918, 3 vols., and also his other works; for instance, _The Magic Art_, 1911, I, 258, for the contest in magic rain-making between Elijah and the priests of Baal in First Kings, Chapter XVIII, while I do not understand why Joshua is not mentioned in connection with “The magical control of the sun,” _Ibid._, I, 311-19.

[1670] However, the _Apocrypha of the New Testament_ may be read in English translation by Alexander Walker in _The Ante-Nicene Fathers_ (American edition), VIII, 357-598, and in that by Hone in 1820, which has since been reprinted without change. It includes only a part of the apocrypha now known and presents these in a blind fashion without explanation. It differs from Tischendorf’s text of the apocryphal gospels (_Evangelia Apocrypha_, ed. Tischendorf, Lipsiae, 1876) both in the titles of the gospels, the distribution of the texts under the respective titles, and the division into chapters. I have, however, sometimes used Hone’s wording in making quotations. Older than Tischendorf is Thilo, _Codex apocryphus Novi Testamenti_, Leipzig, 1832; Fabricius, etc.

[1671] It is ascribed to the second century both by Tischendorf and _The Catholic Encyclopedia_ (“Apocrypha,” 607). There are plenty of fairly early Greek MSS for it.

[1672] The Greek MSS are of the 15th and 16th centuries; Tischendorf examined only partially a Latin palimpsest of it which is probably of the fifth century.

[1673] So argues _The Catholic Encyclopedia_, 608; Tischendorf seems inclined to date the Gospel of Thomas a little later than that of James, and to hold that we possess only a fragment of it.

[1674] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 25, “fecitque dominus Iesus plurima in Egypto miracula quae neque in evangelio infantiae neque in evangelio perfecto scripta reperiuntur.”

[1675] Tischendorf (1876), p. xlviii. As I have already intimated on other occasions, it seems to me no explanation to call such stories “oriental.” Christianity was an oriental religion to begin with. Moreover, as our whole investigation goes to show, both classical antiquity and the medieval west were ready enough both to repeat and to invent similar tales.

[1676] It may be noted, however, that the chief miracles of the Gospels were attacked as “absurd or unworthy of the performer” nearly two centuries ago by Thomas Woolston in his _Discourses on the Miracles of our Saviour_, 1727-1730. The words in quotation marks are from J. B. Bury’s _History of Freedom of Thought_, 1913, p. 142.

[1677] Migne, PL, 59, 162 ff. The list was reproduced with slight variations by Hugh of St. Victor in the twelfth century in his _Didascalicon_ (IV, 15), and in the thirteenth century by Vincent of Beauvais in the _Speculum Naturale_ (I, 14).

[1678] Tischendorf (1876), pp. xxiii-xxiv.

[1679] Mâle (1913), pp. 207-8.

[1680] Since writing this, I find that Mâle has been impressed by the same resemblance. He writes (1913), p. 207, “Some chapters in the apocryphal gospels are like the _Life of Apollonius of Tyana_ or even like _The Golden Ass_, permeated with the belief in witchcraft and magic.” The resemblance to Apuleius is also noted in AN, VIII, 353.

[1681] Tischendorf, _Evang. Infantiae Arabicum_, caps. 20-21.

[1682] _Ibid._, cap. 17.

[1683] _Ibid._, cap. 20, “nullum in mundo doctum aut magum aut incantatorem omisimus quin illum accerseremus; sed nihil nobis profuit.”

[1684] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 35, “Extemplo exivit ex puero illo satanas fugiens cani rabido similis.” The apocryphal gospel adds, “This same boy who struck Jesus,” i. e., while he was still possessed by the demon, “and out of whom Satan went in the form of a dog, was Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Him to the Jews. And that same side, on which Judas struck him, the Jews pierced with a lance.”

[1685] _Ibid._, cap. 44; _Evang. Thomae Lat._, cap. 7; _Ps. Matth._, cap. 32.

[1686] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 15.

[1687] _Ibid._, cap. 19, “qui veneficio tactus uxore frui non poterat.”

[1688] _Ibid._, cap. 14.

[1689] _Ibid._, cap. 16.

[1690] See below, chapter 24.

[1691] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, caps. 33-34.

[1692] _Ibid._, caps. 10-11.

[1693] _Ibid._, caps. 27-32.

[1694] _Ibid._, cap. 30.

[1695] _Ibid._, cap. 24.

[1696] _Ibid._, caps. 42-43; _Ps. Matth._, 41; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 14. Compare pp. 279-80 above.

[1697] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 37.

[1698] _Ibid._, 38-39; _Ps. Matth._, 37; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 11.

[1699] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 36; _Ps. Matth._, 27; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 4.

[1700] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 40. See Ad-Damîrî, translated by A. S. G. Jayakar, 1906, I, 703, for a Moslem tale of Jews who called Jesus “the enchanter the son of the enchantress,” and were transformed into pigs.

[1701] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, 46; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 4; _Ps. Matth._, 26, where Mary afterwards induces Jesus to restore him to life, and 28.

[1702] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 47; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 5; _Ps. Matth._, 29.

[1703] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, cap. 49; _Evang. Thom. Lat._, 12; _Ps. Matth._, 38.

[1704] _Ps. Matth._, caps. 35-36.

[1705] _Ibid._, cap. 29.

[1706] _Ibid._, cap. 40.

[1707] Later the same gospel (cap. 54) rather inconsistently represents Jesus as engaged in the study of law until his thirtieth year.

[1708] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, caps. 51-52.

[1709] Eusebius states that he discovered these letters written in Syriac in the public records of Edessa. Hone says that it used to be a common practice among English people to have the epistle ascribed to Christ framed and place a picture of the Saviour before it.

[1710] _Gospel of Nicodemus_, I, 1-2.

[1711] CE, _Apocrypha_, p. 611.

[1712] Greek text in Tischendorf, _Apocalypses Apocryph._, pp. 161-7; English translation, _The Ante-Nicene Fathers_, VIII, 526-7.

[1713] _Evang. Inf. Arab._, 7-8.

[1714] Cap. 19 (AN, I, 57).

[1715] _Ante-Nicene Fathers_, VIII, 494.

[1716] W. Anz, _Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung des Gnostizisnus_ (1897), pp. 36-41. Lipsius et Bonnet, _Acta apostolorum apocrypha_, 1891-.

[1717] Mâle (1913), 299. For the text of this apocryphal work see Migne, _Dictionnaire des Apocryphes_, II, 759, _et seq._, or more recently, Bonnet, _Acta apostolorum apocrypha_, 1898, II, 151-216.

[1718] Mâle (1913), 300. But one would think that they must needs be Byzantine alchemists, if the legend did not reach the west until the sixteenth century.

[1719] HL, XV, 42.

When the gems, all smashed to pieces, He had mended, then their prices To the poor he handed; Quite exhaustless was his treasure Who from sticks made gold at pleasure, Gems from stones commanded.

[1720] René Basset, _Les apocryphes Éthiopiens_, Paris, 1893-1894, vol. iv.

[1721] See Migne, PG, X (1857), for the old Latin version; the Greek text is extant only in fragments; the tradition, going back to Jerome, that there was a Syriac original is unfounded; the work is first cited by Cyril.

[1722] The Ethiopic version, made from the Greek between the fifth and seventh centuries, is translated by Basset (1894), vol. iii; and was printed before him by Dillmann, _Ascensio Isaiae aethiopice et latine_, Leipzig, 1877, and by Laurence, _Ascensio Isaiae vatis, opusculum pseudepigraphus_, Oxford, 1819. See also R. H. Charles, _Ascension of Isaiah_, 1900; reprinted 1917 in Oesterley and Box, _Translations of Early Documents_, Series I, vol. 7.

[1723] The fragments of the _Book of Baruch_ by Justin, preserved in the _Philosophumena_ of Hippolytus, are from an entirely different Gnostic work.

[1724] R. Basset, _Les apocryphes Éthiopiens_, Paris, 1893-1894, vol. i, _Le Livre de Baruch et la légende de Jérémie_.

[1725] Text of _The Recognitions_ in Migne, PG, I; of _The Homilies_ in PG, II, or P. de Lagarde, _Clementina_, 1865. E. C. Richardson had an edition of _The Recognitions_ in preparation in 1893, when a list of some seventy MSS communicated by him was published in A. Harnack’s _Gesch. d. altchr. Lit._, I, 229-30, but it has not yet appeared. In quoting _The Recognitions_ I often avail myself of the language of the English translation in the _Ante-Nicene Fathers_.

Since A. Hilgenfeld, _Die klement. Rekogn. u. Homilien_, 1848, the Pseudo-Clementines have provided a much frequented field of research and controversy, of which the articles in CE, EB, and _Realencyklopädie_ (1913), XXIII, 312-6, provide fairly recent summaries from varying ecclesiastical standpoints. For bibliography see pp. 4-5 in the recent monograph of W. Heintze, _Der Klemensroman und seine griechischen Quellen_, 1914, in TU, XL, 2. In the same series, TU, XXV, 4, H. Waitz, _Die Pseudo-Klementinen_, 1904.

Concerning Simon Magus may be mentioned: H. Schlurick, _De Simonis Magi fatis Romanis_; A. Hilgenfeld, _Der Magier Simon_, in _Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol._, XII (1869), 353 ff.; G. Frommberger, _De Simone Mago_, Pars I, _De origine Pseudo-Clementinorum_, Diss. inaug., Warsaw, 1866; G. R. S. Mead (Fellow of the Theosophical Society), _Simon Magus_, 1892; H. Waitz, _Simon Magus in d. altchr. Lit._, in _Zeitschr. f. d. neutest. Wiss._, V (1904), 121-43.

[1726] BN, Greek, 930; Ottobon, 443.

[1727] Isidore, _De natura rerum_, caps. xxxi, xxxvi, xxxix-xli (PL, 83, 1003-12).

[1728] PL, 83, 1003, note, “Sunt haec lib. VIII Recognitionum sed apparet Isidorum alia interpretatione usum ac dubitare posse an ea quae circumfertur Rufini sit.”

[1729] See CU, Trinity 1041, 14th century, fols. 7-105, “Inc. prologus in librum quem moderni itinerarium beati Petri vocant.”

[1730] Valois (1880), p. 204.

[1731] PL, 59, 162, “Notitia librorum apocryphorum qui non recipiuntur.”

[1732] Vincent of Beauvais, _Speculum naturale_, 1485, I, 14.

[1733] PL, 176, 787-8, _Erudit. Didasc._, IV, 15.

[1734] “Itinerarium nomine Petri apostoli quod appellatur sancti Clementis libri octo apocryphum (or, apocryphi).”

[1735] _Speculum naturale_, XXXII, 129, concerning the morality of the Seres.

[1736] Compare _Recognitions_, I, 27 (PG, I, 122) with Rabanus, _Comment. in Genesim_, I, 2 (PL, 107, 450).

[1737] _Speculum naturale_, I, 7. Peter is represented as saying, “When anyone has derived from divine Scripture a sound and firm rule of truth, it will not be absurd if to the assertion of true dogma he joins something from the education and liberal studies which he may have pursued from boyhood. Yet so that in all points he teaches what is true and shuns what is false and pretense.” This corresponds to the close of the 42nd chapter of the tenth book of _The Recognitions_.

[1738] Since writing this I learn that Professor E. C. Richardson has examined most of the known MSS of _The Recognitions_ and has found them all to be the version by Rufinus, except for a few additional chapters which someone has added in the French group of MSS,—chapters which Rufinus seems to have omitted because they were difficult to translate.

[1739] Heintze (1914), 23, however, argues that the conclusion of _The Recognitions_ is dependent upon _The Homilies_.

[1740] Professor E. C. Richardson, after kindly reading this chapter in manuscript, writes me (Sept. 5, 1921) that he doubts if this Syriac MS is correctly described as three books of _The Recognitions_ and four books of _The Homilies_, and that he thinks it may represent an earlier form in the evolution than either of them. He writes further, “I have a strong notion that a study of Greek MSS of the Epitomes will reveal still more variant forms in Greek, and there are certainly other oriental compilations not yet brought into comparison with the Greek, Latin, and Syriac forms.”

[1741] In _The Homilies_ it is a trip only from Alexandria to Caesarea that consumes this number of days.

[1742] About 375 A. D. Epiphanius (Dindorf, II, 107-9) describes _The Circuits_ in such a way that he might have either _The Homilies_ or _The Recognitions_ in mind. On the other hand, the _Philocalia_, composed about 358 by Basil and Gregory, cites a passage on astrology from the fourteenth book of _The Circuits_ which is in the tenth book of _The Recognitions_ and not in _The Homilies_ at all.

[1743] Heintze (1914), p. 113.

[1744] Waitz (1904), pp. 151 and 243.

[1745] See E. C. Richardson in _Papers of the American Society of Church History_, VI (1894).

[1746] Neither Philostratus nor Apollonius of Tyana is mentioned, however, in the index of W. Heintze’s _Der Klemensroman und seine griechischen Quellen_ (1914), 144 pp.

[1747] _Recogs._, VII, 6.

[1748] _Recogs._, I, 29; not mentioned in the corresponding chapter of _The Homilies_, VIII, 15.

[1749] _Recogs._, IX, 19-29.

[1750] _Recogs._, VII, 12.

[1751] _Recogs._, X, 15, _et seq._

[1752] _Recogs._, I, 8; _Homilies_, I, 10.

[1753] Extraordinary, of course, only in that single animals instead of angels, as in the Enoch literature, are set over birds, beasts, serpents, etc.

[1754] _Recogs._, I, 27 and 45.

[1755] _Recogs._, VI, 8.

[1756] _Recogs._, VIII, 9, 20-22.

[1757] _Recogs._, VIII, 15-17.

[1758] _Recogs._, VIII, 21.

[1759] _Recogs._, VIII, 25-32.

[1760] On the other hand, in the apocryphal _Epistle of Barnabas_, IX, 9, it is stated that the weasel conceives with its mouth and hence typifies persons with unclean mouths.

[1761] _Recogs._, II, 7.

[1762] _Recogs._, VIII, 31.

[1763] _Recogs._, VIII, 30.

[1764] _Recogs._, VIII, 42.

[1765] _Recogs._, VIII, 34.

[1766] _Recogs._, VIII, 44.

[1767] _Recogs._, VIII, 45.

[1768] _Recogs._, VIII, 46.

[1769] _Recogs._, VIII, 47.

[1770] _Recogs._, V, 27.

[1771] _Recogs._, I, 28.

[1772] _Recogs._, VIII, 57, “frater meus Clemens tibi diligentius respondebit qui plenius scientiam mathesis attigit;” IX, 18, “quoniam quidem scientia mihi mathesis nota est.”

[1773] _Recogs._, X, 11-12.

[1774] _Recogs._, IX, 18.

[1775] _Recogs._, VIII, 2.

[1776] _Recogs._, I, 32.

[1777] _Recogs._, I, 21, 43, 72.

[1778] _Recogs._, IV, 35.

[1779] Irenaeus, I, 3.

[1780] _Recogs._, III, 68.

[1781] _Recogs._, VIII, 28, “qui est parvus in alio mundus.”

[1782] _Recogs._, VIII, 45.

[1783] _Recogs._, X, 12. In _Homilies_, XIV, 5, the existence of astrological medicine is implied when Peter promises to cure by prayer to God any bodily ill, even “if it is utterly incurable and entirely beyond the range of the medical profession—a case, indeed, which not even the astrologers profess to cure.”

[1784] _Recogs._, VIII, 2. In _The Homilies_, however, Peter argues that, even if Genesis prevails, which he does not admit, still he can “worship Him who is also Lord of the stars,” and that the doctrine of genesis is far more destructive to polytheism and pagan worship.

[1785] _Recogs._, IX, 16-17.

[1786] _Recogs._, IX, 6 and 12.

[1787] _Recogs._, IX, 30.

[1788] _Recogs._, X, 11.

[1789] _Recogs._, X, 12.

[1790] _Recogs._, IX, 32-7.

[1791] _Recogs._, IX, 19, and VIII, 48.

[1792] _Recogs._, X, 66.

[1793] _Recogs._, II, 42.

[1794] _Recogs._, IV, 7.

[1795] _Recogs._, IX, 38.

[1796] _Recogs._, IX, 6 and 12; IV, 21; V, 20 and 31.

[1797] _Recogs._, II, 71; IV, 16.

[1798] _Recogs._, IV, 30.

[1799] _Recogs._, IX, 9.

[1800] _Recogs._, IV, 32-33.

[1801] _Recogs._, IV, 21.

[1802] _Recogs._, IV, 26.

[1803] Reminding one of Benjamin Franklin’s more successful attempt to “snatch the thunderbolt from heaven.”

[1804] _Recogs._, IV, 27, and I, 30.

[1805] _Recogs._, IV, 29.

[1806] Dindorf, I, 282, 286-7.

[1807] _Recogs._, X, 55; III, 64.

[1808] _Recogs._, I, 70.

[1809] _Recogs._, I, 42 and 58; III, 12, 47, and 73; X, 54.

[1810] _Recogs._, I, 72.

[1811] _Recogs._, X, 22 and 25.

[1812] But by no means always in early Christian writings: thus Clement of Alexandria (c150-c220) in the _Stromata_, II, 1, asserts that the Greeks eulogize “astrology and mathematics and magic and sorcery” as the highest sciences.

[1813] In contrast to Lucian’s _Menippus_ or _Necromancy_, in which the Cynic philosopher Menippus resorts to a _Magus_ at Babylon in order to gain entrance to the lower world and question Teiresias.

Necromancy is given as a proof of the immortality of the soul in Justin’s _First Apology_, cap. 18, where we read, “For let even necromancy, and the divinations you practise by means of immaculate children, and the evoking of departed human souls ... let these persuade you that even after death souls are in a state of sensation.”

[1814] _Recogs._, I, 5.

[1815] _Recogs._, II, 9.

[1816] _Recogs._, II, 15.

[1817] _Recogs._, II, 6.

[1818] _Recogs._, III, 57.

[1819] _Recogs._, II, 11.

[1820] _Recogs._, II, 12.

[1821] _Recogs._, X, 53, _et seq._

[1822] _Recogs._, III, 57-60; X, 66.

[1823] _Recogs._, VIII, 53.

[1824] _Recogs._, VIII, 60.

[1825] _Recogs._, II, 5.

[1826] _Recogs._, II, 10.

[1827] _Recogs._, II, 16, and III, 49.

[1828] Similarly, in a passage contained only in _The Homilies_, V, 5, Appion, recommending to Clement a love incantation which he had learned from an Egyptian who was well versed in magic, explains that demons obey the magician when invoked by the names of superior angels, who in their turn may be adjured by the name of God.

[1829] Concerning this boy see _Recogs._, II, 13-15; III, 44-45;, _Homilies_, II, 25-30.

[1830] _Recogs._, II, 6; III, 13.

[1831] _Recogs._, III, 73; X, 54.

[1832] _Recogs._, X, 58.

[1833] _Recogs._, III, 63.

[1834] _Recogs._, II, 7.

[1835] _Recogs._, II, 5.

[1836] _Recogs._, II, 9, “Multa etenim iam mihi experimenti causa consummata sunt.“

[1837] _First Apology_, caps. 26 and 56; _Dialogue with Trypho_, 120.

[1838] _Adv. haer._, I, 23.

[1839] See above, chapter 15, p. 365.

[1840] Tertullian, _De anima_, cap. 57, in PL, II, 794; _De idolatria_, cap. 9.

[1841] _Philosophumena_, VI, 2-15.

[1842] F. X. Funk, _Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum_, 1905, I, 320-1.

[1843] τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ἐξιστῶν μαγικῇ ἐμπειρίᾳ καὶ δαιμόνων ἐνεργείᾳ.

[1844] “ ... in una die procedens vidi illum per aera volantem et ferebatur. Et subsistens dixi: In virtute sancti nominis Iesu excido virtutes tuas. Et sic ruens femur pedis sui fregit.”

[1845] Arnobius, _Adversus gentes_, II, 12.

[1846] Cyril, _Cathechesis_, VI, 15, in PG 33, 564.

[1847] _Filastrii diversarum hereseon liber_, cap. 23, ed. F. Marx, 1898, in CSEL; also in PL, vol. 12.

[1848] Sulpicius Severus, 363-420, _Chron._, II, 28, and Theodoret, c386-456, _Haereticarum fabularum compendium_, I, 1 (PG 83, 344) have nothing new to say.

[1849] AN, VIII, 673-5.

[1850] _Ibid._, 477-85; Greek text in Tischendorf, _Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha_, 1851, pp. 1-39. The Greek scholar, Constantine Lascaris, translated part of the work into Latin in 1490.

[1851] Mead (1892), p. 37, notes that Dr. Salmon (article _Simon Magus_ in _Dict. Chris. Biog._ IV, 686) “connects this with the story, told by Suetonius and Dio Chrysostom, that Nero caused a wooden theater to be erected in the Campus, and that a gymnast who tried to play the part of Icarus fell so near the emperor as to bespatter him with blood.” Hegesippus (_De bello judaico_, III, 2), Abdias (_Hist._ 1), and Maximus Taurinensis (_Patr._ VI, _Synodi ad Imp. Const. Act._ 18) compare Simon’s flight with that of Icarus.

[1852] Tischendorf (1851), p. xix.

[1853] “De mirificis rebus et actibus beatorum Petri et Pauli, et de magicis artibus Simonis:” Fabricius, _Cod. apocr._, III, 632; Florentinus, _Martyrologium Hieronymi_, 103.

[1854] A slightly different version of the dog incident is found in the _Acts of Nereus and Achilles_ (AS, May III, 9).

[1855] _Hegesippus_, III, 2 ed. C. F. Weber and J. Caesar, Marburg, 1864, “et statim in voce Petri implicatis remigiis alarum quas sumserat corruit, nec exanimatus est, sed fracto debilitatus crure Ariciam concessit atque ibi mortuus est.” I earnestly recommend this passage to those who delight in finding ancient precursors of modern inventions as an example of remarkable insight into the effect of air-waves upon delicate mechanisms.

[1856] ed. Fabricius, _Cod. apocr._, I, 411; AS, June V, 424.

[1857] _Biblioth. Patrum_, Cologne, 1618, I, 70.

[1858] Printed PL, 39, 2121-2, among the works of Augustine, _Sermones Supposititi_, CCII. The greater number of MSS assign it to Maximus.

[1859] Mâle, _Religious Art in France_, 1913, p. 297, notes 3 and 4; p. 298, note 1.

[1860] The two representations are essentially identical. Simon falls head first, and the accompanying legend reads, “_Hic praecepto Petri oratione Pauli Simon Magus cecidit in terram_,”—“Here at Peter’s command and Paul’s prayer Simon Magus falls to earth.”

[1861] Greek and Latin text in parallel columns in AS, Sept. VII (1867), pp. 204ff. For an account of previous editions see _Ibid._, p. 182. Bishop John Fell published a Latin text from three Oxford MSS. In Digby 30, 15th century, fol. 29-, which I have examined, the wording differed considerably from that of the Latin text in AS. The brief _Martyrium_ of Cyprian and Justina follows in the same volume of AS at pp. 224-6. _Sahidische Bruchstücke der Legende von Cyprian von Antiochen_, ed. O. v. Lamm, 1899, Ethiopic, Greek, and German, in _Petrograd Acad. Scient. Imper. Mémoires, VIII série, Cl. hist. philol._, IV, 6. Πρᾶξις τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων Κυπριανοῦ καὶ Ἰουστίνης, with an Arabic version, ed. Margaret D. Gibson, 1901, in _Studia Sinaitica_, No. 8.

[1862] _Ibid._, p. 180, “ipsa S. Cypriana nomine vulgata Confessio quam ante Constantini aetatem scriptam esse critici plurimi etiam rigidiores fatentur.”

[1863] _Ibid._, p. 205, “et initiatus sum sonis sermonum ac strepitum narrationibus.” L. Preller in _Philologus_, I (1846), 349ff., and A. B. Cook, _Zeus_, 110-1, suggest that these rites on Mount Olympus were Orphic.

[1864] “Et aliorum insidiantium decipientium permiscentium....”

[1865] Shelley, it may be recalled, in 1822 translated some scenes, published in 1824, from Calderón’s _Magico Prodigioso_, in which Cyprian, Justina, and the demon figure.

[1866] Bouchier, _Syria as a Roman Province_, p. 237.

[1867] Bouchier, _Spain Under the Roman Empire_, p. 123, citing AS, July 19.

[1868] Epiphanius, _Panarion_, ed. Dindorf, II, 97-104; ed. Petavius, 131A-137C.

[1869] _Idem._ The attempt to bewitch the furnaces reminds one of the fourteenth Homeric epigram, in which the bard threatens to curse the potters’ furnaces if they do not pay him for his song, and to summon “the destroyers of furnaces,”—Σύντριβ’ ὁμῶς Σμάραγόν τε καὶ Ἄσβετον ἠδὲ Σαβάκτην,—words usually interpreted as names for mischievous Pucks and brawling goblins who smash pottery. But the two middle names suggest the stones, smaragdus or emerald, and asbestos. The poet also invokes “Circe of many drugs” to cast injurious spells, and appeals to Chiron to complete the work of destruction. He further prays that the face of any potter who peers into the furnace may be burned. This epigram is probably of late date. See A. Abel, _Homeri Hymni, Epigrammata, Batrachomyomachia_, Lipsiae, 1886, pp. 123-4.

[1870] Mâle, _Religious Art in France_, 1913, pp. 304-6.

[1871] Mâle (1913), p. 306.

[1872] _Ibid._, p. 307.

[1873] Greek text in Migne PG, Vol. XI. English translation in the _Ante-Nicene Fathers_, of which I generally make use in quotations from the work. On the MSS of the _Against Celsus_ see Paul Koetschau, _Die Textüberlieferung der Bücher des Origenes gegen Celsus in den Handschriften dieses Werkes und der Philokalia. Prolegomena zu einer kritischen Ausgabe_, 1889, 157 pp., (TU, VI, 1).

[1874] I, 71; also II, 32.

[1875] I, 38; also VIII, 9; II, 48.

[1876] I, 68; III, 52.

[1877] II, 49.

[1878] VII, 36.

[1879] I, 6.

[1880] VI, 40.

[1881] V, 51.

[1882] I, 26.

[1883] IV, 33.

[1884] V, 6.

[1885] V, 9.

[1886] VII, 9.

[1887] VII, 11.

[1888] VII, 3.

[1889] III, 1.

[1890] III, 5.

[1891] III, 46; IV, 51.

[1892] I, 28.

[1893] I, 38.

[1894] I, 60.

[1895] I, 38.

[1896] II, 49.

[1897] II, 51.

[1898] I, 68.

[1899] VII, 25.

[1900] V, 42.

[1901] I, 68.

[1902] VI, 41.

[1903] III, 52.

[1904] See cap. 21.

[1905] Kühn, XIX, 48 (_de libris propriis_). Μετροδώρου ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς Κέλσον Ἐπικούρειον.

[1906] VI, 39.

[1907] IV, 86.

[1908] VII, 67.

[1909] VI, 39.

[1910] VI, 40.

[1911] VII, 3 and 35.

[1912] Ps. XCVI, 5.

[1913] VII, 69.

[1914] V, 42.

[1915] II, 51. See also V, 38; VI, 45; VII, 69; VIII, 59; I, 60.

[1916] See VII, 67, “demons ... and their several operations, whether led on to them by the conjurations of those who are skilled in the art, or urged on by their own inclinations....”

Also VII, 5, “those spirits that are attached for entire ages, as I may say, to particular dwellings and places, whether by a sort of magical force or by their own natural inclinations.”

Also VII, 64, “... the demons choose certain forms and places, whether because they are detained there by virtue of certain charms, or because for some other possible reason they have selected those haunts....”

[1917] VII, 4. ὡς ἐπίπαν γὰρ ἰδιῶται τὸ τοιοῦτον πράττουσι.

[1918] V, 38.

[1919] VIII, 61.

[1920] VI, 80.

[1921] I, 58.

[1922] I, 60.

[1923] I, 58. The Magi had been confused with the Chaldeans several centuries before by Ctesias in his _Persica_, cap. 15; see D. F. Münter, _Der Stern der Weisen: Untersuchungen über das Geburtsjahr Christi_, Kopenhagen (1827), p. 14.

[1924] Balaam himself was something of an astrologer according to Münter, _Der Stern der Weisen_, 1827, p. 31. “Die sieben Altäre die der moabitische Seher Bileam an verschiedenen Orten errichtete (IV B. Mose, XXIII) waren gewiss den sieben Planetfürsten gewidmet.”

[1925] Numbers, XXIV, 17.

[1926] Similarly an English version (in an Oxford MS of the early 15th century, Laud Misc., 658) of _The History of the Three Kings of Cologne_, or medieval account of the translation of the relics of the Magi, in forty-one chapters with a preface, opens its first chapter with the words, “The mater of these three worshipful and blissid kingis token the begynnyng of the prophecye of Balaam.”

[1927] _In Numeros Homilia XIII_, in Migne, PG, XII, 675.

[1928] _In Numeros Homilia XV_, col. 689.

[1929] _In Genesim Homilia XIV_, 3, in PG, XII, 238.

[1930] _Origenis in Numeros Homiliae, Prologus Rufini Interpretis ad Ursacium._ Migne, PG, XII, 583-86.

[1931] _Origenis in Numeros Homilia XIII_, Migne, PG, XII, 670-677. In at least one medieval manuscript we find the homily upon Balaam preserved separately, BN 13350, 12th century, fol. 92v, et omeliae de Balaham et Balach.

[1932] W. H. Bennett, _Balaam_, in EB, 11th edition.

[1933] One cannot help wondering whether Pharaoh’s magicians lost their rods for good as a result of this manœuvre, but it is a point upon which the Scriptural narrative fails to enlighten us.

[1934] II, 15-16.

[1935] _Antiq._, IV, 6.

[1936] Johannis Hildeshemensis, _Liber de trium regum translatione_, 1478, cap. 2.

[1937] E. W. Hengstenberg, _Die Geschichte Bileams und seine Weissagungen_, Berlin, 1842. Hengstenberg tried to take middle ground between Philo Judaeus, Ambrose, Augustine, Gregory of Nyssa, Theodoret, and others who regarded Balaam as a godless false prophet and magician, and the contrary opinion of Tertullian, Jerome, and some moderns who hold that Balaam was originally a devout man and true prophet who fell through his covetousness.

[1938] “Et ideo quasi expertus in talibus in opinione erat omnibus qui erant in Oriente ... Certus ergo Balach de hoc et frequenter expertus.”

[1939] In Homily XIV.

[1940] Migne, PG, XII, 1011-28.

[1941] J. G. Frazer (1918), II, 522, note, however, says of I. Samuel, XXVIII, 12: “It seems that we must read, ‘And when the woman saw Saul,’ with six manuscripts of the Septuagint and some modern critics, instead of, ‘And when the woman saw Samuel.’”

[1942] VI, 41.

[1943] V, 48.

[1944] I, 30.

[1945] II, 34.

[1946] IV, 33, and I, 22.

[1947] IV, 33. On the use of mystic names of God among the Jews of this period and “the new and greatly developed angelology that flourished at that time in Egypt and Palestine” see the Introduction to M. Gaster’s edition of _The Sword of Moses_, 1896,—a book of magic found in a 13-14th century Hebrew MS, but which is mentioned in the 11th century and which he would trace back to ancient times.

[1948] I, 6. It also, however, suggests the efficacy ascribed by the Mandaeans to the repetition of passages from their sacred books.

[1949] II, 49.

[1950] I, 25; V, 45.

[1951] V, 45.

[1952] I, 24.

[1953] IV, 33; I, 22, etc.

[1954] _In Math._ XXVI, 23 (Migne, PG, XIII, 1757).

[1955] See p. 366 in Chapter XV on Gnosticism.

[1956] V, 25.

[1957] VIII, 28.

[1958] VIII, 58.

[1959] VIII, 60.

[1960] VIII, 63.

[1961] VII, 68.

[1962] VII, 69.

[1963] VIII, 59.

[1964] V, 28.

[1965] V, 29; see _Deut._ xxxii, 8.

[1966] V, 30.

[1967] V, 32.

[1968] VIII, 31.

[1969] Migne, PG, XII, 680.

[1970] III, 12.

[1971] I, 8.

[1972] V, 54; see _Book of Enoch_, XL, 9.

[1973] Matthew, XVIII, 10.

[1974] VII, 5.

[1975] V, 6-9.

[1976] V, 6.

[1977] IV, 67; V, 20-21.

[1978] VI, 80.

[1979] Duhem (1913-1917) II, 447, treats of “Les Pères de l’Église et la Grande Année.”

[1980] V, 11.

[1981] _De principiis_, I, 7.

[1982] V, 10.

[1983] _Deut._, IV, 19-20.

[1984] V, 12.

[1985] I, 59.

[1986] V, 11.

[1987] P. D. Huet, _Origenianorum_ Lib. II, Cap. II, Quaestio VIII, _De astris_, in Migne, _Patrologia Graeca_, XVII, 973, _et seq._

[1988] XVII, 28.

[1989] “In prooemio libri prioris eiusdem Περὶ ἀρχῶν, num. 10.”

[1990] Eusebius, _Praep. Evang._, VI, 11, in Migne, PG, XXI, 477-506.

[1991] PG, XXI, 489.

[1992] _Ibid._, 501-502.

[1993] P. D. Huet, _Origenianorum_ Lib., II, ii, v. 10, cites Basil, _Homil. 3 in Hexaem._; Epiphanius, _Haer._, LXIV, 4, and _Epist. ad Joan. Jerosolymit._, cap. 3; Jerome, _Epist. 61 ad Pammach._, cap. 3; Gregory Nyss., _lib. in Hexaem._; Augustine, _Confess._, XIII, 15; Isidore, _Origin._, VII, 5.

See also Duhem (1913-1917) II, 487, “Les eaux supracélestes.”

[1994] VI, 21.

[1995] IV, 90-95.

[1996] Origen quotes, “Ye shall not practise augury nor observe the flight of birds,” which is found in the Septuagint, _Levit._, XIX, 26.

[1997] I, 66.

[1998] I, 36.

[1999] I, 33.

[2000] IV, 86-88.

[2001] IV, 98.

[2002] IV, 93; it will be recalled that the witches in _The Golden Ass_ of Apuleius assume the bodies of weasels in order to rob a corpse.

[2003] I, 37.

[2004] VII, 30.

[2005] VIII, 19-20.

[2006] Homily 18 on Numbers, Migne, PG, XII, 715.

[2007] _Epistola_ 96 in Migne, PL, XXII, 78.

[2008] Migne, PG, XVII, 1091-92.

[2009] Tertullian, _Apology_, cap. 21; so also Cyprian, _Liber de idolorum vanitate_, cap. 13. Latin text of Tertullian in PL, vols. 1-2; English translation in AN, vol. 3.

[2010] _Apology_, cap. 23.

[2011] _De cultu feminarum_, I, 2.

[2012] _Apology_, cap. 22.

[2013] _De anima_, cap. 57.

[2014] _Apology_, cap. 23.

[2015] _De anima_, cap. 57. Damigeron is mentioned in the Orphic poem, _Lithica_, and in the _Apology_ of Apuleius, cap. 45; is cited in the _Geoponica_, and was regarded by V. Rose as the Greek source of the Latin “Evax” and Marbod on stones. BN 7418, 14th century, _Amigeronis de lapidibus_, was printed by Pitra, _Spic. Solesm._, III, 324-35, and Abel, _Orphei Lithica_, p. 157, _et seq._ See further PW, “Damigeron.”

[2016] Presumably Nectanebus.

[2017] It is Aaron’s rod in the King James version.

[2018] _De idolatria_, cap. 9.

[2019] _Apology_, cap. 35.

[2020] PL, vol. 3; AN, vol. 4.

[2021] Thus Minucius Felix says, _Octavius_, cap. 26, “Magi ... quidquid miraculi ludunt ... praestigias edunt,” while Tertullian, _Apology_, cap. 23, writes, “Porro si et magi phantasmata edunt ... si multa miracula circulatoriis praestigiis ludunt.”

[2022] Cyprian, _Liber de idolorum vanitate_, caps. 6-7.

[2023] PL, vol. VI; AN, vol. VII; the following references are all to this work.

[2024] V, 3.

[2025] II, 15.

[2026] II, 17.

[2027] IV, 27.

[2028] II, 17.

[2029] The work was discovered in 1842 at Mount Athos and edited by E. Miller in 1851, Duncker and Schneidewin in 1859, and Abbé Cruice in 1860. Greek text in PG, vol. XVI, part 3; English translation in AN, vol. V.

[2030] R. Ganschinietz, _Hippolytos’ Capitel gegen die Magier_, 1913, in TU, 39, 2, is a commentary on the text.

[2031] _Refutation of All Heresies_, IV, 28.

[2032] Since writing this sentence I have found an article by Diels on the discovery of alcohol in _Societas Regia Scientiarum, Abhandl. Philos.-Hist. Classe_, Berlin, 1913, in which he argues from this passage in Hippolytus that the discovery was made in the Alexandrian period and that it reached western Europe again only through the Arabs about the twelfth century, since alcohol is not mentioned in the older Schlettstadt version of the _Mappae clavicula_. If this be so, Adelard of Bath was perhaps the first to introduce it from the Arabs or the orient, although Diels does not say so.

[2033] _Refutation of All Heresies_, IV, 29-41.

[2034] In some places the text is illegible.

[2035] Cap. 105.

[2036] Leo Allatius “in syntagmate” _De engastrimytho_, cap. 7; Sulpicius Severus, _Historia sacra_, liber I; Anastasius Antiochenus, Ὁδηγός, quaest., 112; “et eorum quos laudat Bellarminus liber IV _de Christo_, cap. 11.”

[2037] Περὶ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου, PG, XLV, 107-14.

[2038] Migne, PG, XVIII, 613-74.

[2039] The King James version, First Samuel, XXVIII, 19, reads, “and to morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me,” instead of “thou and Jonathan.”

[2040] Migne, PG, XII, 143-74.

[2041] Migne, PG, LVI, 61, _et seq._

[2042] Migne, PG, LVI, 637, _et seq._ _Homily_ II, “Opus imperfectum in Matthaeum quod Chrysostomi nomine circumfertur.” _Ibid._, 602, _et seq._, for opinions of various past writers as to its authenticity.

[2043] Migne, PG, LX, 274-5, in the 38th homily on the Book of Acts.

[2044] On the other hand, D. Friedrich Münter, _Der Stern der Weisen: Untersuchungen über das Geburtsjahr Christi_, Kopenhagen, 1827, adopted the astrological theory that the star of Bethlehem was really a major conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in Pisces, which Jewish tradition, too, seems to have regarded as the sign of the Messiah, and that therefore Jesus was born in 6 B. C. This view had already been advanced by Kepler, but recent writers seem to prefer a conjunction in Aries: see H. G. Voigt, _Die Geschichte Jesu und die Astrologie_, Leipzig, 1911; Kritzinger, _Der Stern der Weisen_, Gütersloh, 1911; von Oefele, _Die Angaben der Berliner Planetentafel P8279 verglichen mit der Geburtsgeschichte Christi im Berichte des Matthäus_, Berlin, 1903, in _Mitteil. d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft_.

[2045] Mâle, _Religious Art in France_, 1913, p. 208, was not able to trace the legend that the star of the Magi appeared with the face of a child beyond _The Golden Legend_ compiled by James of Voragine in the thirteenth century. We shall, however, find it mentioned in the twelfth century by Abelard, who derived it from this spurious homily of Chrysostom.

[2046] They are twice so represented on the elaborately carved Christian sarcophagus in the museum at Syracuse, Sicily, where also the manger, ox, and ass are shown (compare note 4 below).

[2047] Hugo Kehrer, _Die Heiligen drei Könige in Litteratur und Kunst_, Leipzig, 1908, 2 vols. An earlier work on the three Magi is Inchofer, _Tres Magi Evangelici_, Rome, 1639.

[2048] J. C. Thilo, _Eusebii Alexandrini oratio_ Περὶ ἀστρονόμων (_praemissa de magis et stella quaestione_) _e Cod. Reg. Par. primum edita_, Progr. Halae, 1834.

[2049] A. Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, 1899, p. 611, “La royauté des Mages fut inventée (vers le VIe siècle), comme la crèche (_sic!_ see Luke, II, 12 and 16), le bœuf et l’âne pour montrer l’accomplissement des prophéties.”

[2050] _Religious Art in France_, 1913, p. 214 note, following, I presume, Kehrer’s work, as he does on p. 213.

[2051] For detailed references see Münter, _Der Stern der Weisen_, 1827, p. 15; and Bouché-Leclercq, 1899, p. 611, where they are stated somewhat differently.

[2052] _Comm. in Platonis Timaeum_, II, vi, 125; quoted by Münter (1827), pp. 27-8.

[2053] BN 16819, fol. 49r. Corpus Christi 134, early 12th century, fol. 1 v., has a brief “Magorum trium qui Domino Infanti aurum obtulere nomina et descriptio.”

[2054] Cotton Galba E, VIII, 15th century, fols. 3-28, Fabulosa narratio de tribus magis qui Christum adorarunt sive de tribus regibus Coloniensibus.

[2055] Cap. 12 in the 1478 edition.

[2056] _Ibid._, cap. 34.

[2057] At Munich all the following MSS are 15th century: CLM 18621, fol. 135, _Liber trium regum_, fol. 215, _Legenda trium regum excerpta ex praecedenti_; 19544, fols. 314-49, and 26688, fols. 157-92, _Laudes et gesta trium regum_, etc.; 21627, fols. 212-31, _Historia de tribus regibus_; 23839, fols. 112-37, and 24571, fols. 50-104, _Gesta trium regum_; 25073, fols. 260-83, _de nativitate domini et de tribus regibus_. At Berlin MSS 799 and 800, both of the 15th century, have the _Gesta trium regum_ ascribed to John of Hildesheim. So Wolfenbüttel 3266, anno 1461. The printed edition of 1478 in 46 chapters and about 30 folios is also ascribed to John of Hildesheim. We read on the binding, “Ioannis Hildeshemensis Liber de trium regum translatione.” The Incipit is: “Reverendissimo in Christo patri ac domino domino florencio de weuelkouen divina providencia monasteriensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo.” The colophon is: “Liber de gestis ac trina beatissimorum trium regum translacione ... per me Johannem guldenschoff de moguncia.” Some other MSS, also of the 15th century, are: Vatic. Palat. Lat. 859, de gestis et translationibus trium regum, and at Oxford, University College 33, Liber collectus de gestis et translationibus sanctorum trium regum de Colonia; Laud Misc., 658, The history of the three kings of Cologne, in forty-one chapters with a preface. It is thus seen that the number of chapters varies. Coxe’s catalogue of the Laud MSS states that the Latin original was printed at Cologne in quarto in 1481, and that it is very different from the version printed by Wynkyn de Worde. “The Story of the Magi,” in Bodleian (Bernard) 2325, covers only folio 68. At Amiens is a MS which the catalogue dates in the 14th century and ascribes to John of Hildesheim, and its Incipit is practically that of the printed edition: Amiens 481, fols. 1-58, “Reverendissimo in Christo Patri ac domino domino Florentino de Wovellonem (_sic_) divina providencia Monasteriensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo. Cum venerandissimorum trium Magorum, ymo verius trium Regum.” The work ends in the MS with the words, “... summi Regis servant legem incole Colonie. Amen. Explicit hystoria.”

[2058] BN 16819, 10th century, fols. 46r-49r.

[2059] Marco Polo (I, 13-14, ed. Yule and Cordier, 1903, vol. I, 78-81), who located the Magi in Saba, Persia, recounts further legends concerning them and their gifts.

See also F. W. K. Müller, _Uigurica_, I, i, _Die Anbetung der Magier, ein Christliches Bruchstück_, Berlin, 1908.

[2060] Beazley, _Dawn of Modern Geography_, I, 274, says, “Augustine and Chrysostom felt and spoke in the same way, though in more measured language, and nearly all early Christian writers who touched upon the matter did so to echo the voice of authorities so unquestioned.” But I cannot agree with this statement. He goes on to imply that a majority of the fathers, like Cosmas Indicopleustes, attacked the belief in the sphericity of the earth; but here, too, I wonder if he is not following Letronne, _Des Opinions Cosmographiques des Pères_, without having examined the citations. Certainly no such attitude is found in Basil’s _Hexaemeron_, Hom. 3 and 9 as the citation implies. I have not seen Marinelli, _La geographia e i Padri della Chiesa, estratto dal Bollettino della Società geografica italiana_, anno 1882, pp. 11-15.

[2061] _Divin. Instit._, III, 24.

[2062] Migne, PG, vol. 29; PN, vol. 8.

[2063] Duhem (1914) II, 394, however, prefers Gregory of Nyssa’s work as “à la fois plus sobre, plus concis, et plus philosophique....”

[2064] Homily I was delivered in the morning, II in the evening; III was in the morning and speaks of a coming evening address. At the close of Homily VII Basil urges his hearers to talk over at their evening meal what they have heard this morning and this evening. If we regard Homily VI as the morning address referred to, we shall have Homily V left to cover an entire day. Homily VI, however, is the longest of the nine. In any case Homily VIII is clearly preached in the morning, and IX at evening.

[2065] Bk. II, caps. 10-17.

[2066] _Epistola 65, ad Pammachium._ Augustine’s _De Genesi ad litteram_, which Cassiodorus (_Institutes_, I, 1) esteemed above the commentaries of Basil and Ambrose upon Genesis, is a somewhat similar work, but, after a briefer treatment of the work of creation, continues to comment on the text up to Adam’s expulsion from Paradise.

[2067] Migne, PL, 14, 131-2. The most recent edition of the _Hexaemeron_ of Ambrose is by C. Schenkl. Vienna, 1896.

[2068] Fialon, _Étude sur St. Basile_, 1869, p. 296.

[2069] Homily IX.

[2070] For example, in the catalogue, published in 1744, of MSS in the then Royal Library at Paris there are listed five copies of Eustathius’ Latin translation, dating from the ninth to the fourteenth century—2200, 4; 1701, 1; 1702, 1; 1787A, 2; 2633, 1; and fifteen copies of the _Hexaemeron_ of Ambrose—1718; 1702, 2; 1719 to 1727 inclusive; 2387, 4; 2637 and 2638.

I have not noted what MSS of the _Hexaemerons_ of Basil and Ambrose are found in the British Museum and Bodleian libraries. Some other medieval copies of Basil’s in Latin translation are: BN 12134, 9th century Lombard hand; Vendôme 122, 11th century, fols. 1 v-60; Soissons 121, 12th century, fol. 97, Eustathius’ prologue and a part of his translation; Grenoble 258, 12th century, fols. 1-45, “Eustathii translatio....”

The _Hexaemeron_ of Ambrose, since written originally in Latin, is naturally found oftener. The oldest MS is said to be CU Corpus Christi 193, large Lombard script of the 8th century which closely resembles BN 3836. Other MSS are: BN 11624, 11th century; BN 12135, 9th century; BN 12136, 12-13th century; BN 13336, 11th century; BN 14847, 12th century, fol. 163; BN nouv. acq. 490, 12th century; Vatican 269-273 inclusive, 10-15th centuries; Alençon 10, 12th century; Vendôme 129, 12th century, fols. 48-126; Semur, 10, 12th century; Chartres 63, 10-11th century, fols. 3-46; Orléans 35, 11th century; Orléans 192, 7th century, part of the first two books only; Amiens fonds Lescalopier 30, 12th century; le Mans 15, 11th century; Brussels 1782, 10th century; CLM 2549, 12th century; CLM 3728, 10th century; CLM 6258, 10th century; CLM 13079, 12th century; CLM 14399, 12th century; Novara 40, 12th century; and many other MSS of later date in these and other libraries.

[2071] _De proprietatibus rerum_, VIII, 4.

[2072] Bede, _Hexaemeron, sive libri quatuor in principium Genesis usque ad nativitatem Isaac et electionem Ismaelis_, in Migne, PL, 91, 9-100. Bede originally intended to carry his work only to the expulsion of Adam from Paradise, but subsequently added three more books.

[2073] Homilies I, VIII, and X.

[2074] Homily III, 1 and 10.

[2075] I, 7; III, 5 and 10.

[2076] IV, 1.

[2077] I, 7; III, 5; IV, 3, 4, and 7; VI, 9; VII, 6.

[2078] II, 7; III, 10.

[2079] IV, 1; VI, 1.

[2080] VIII, 8.

[2081] Homily V, 10; IX, 2.

[2082] I, 3.

[2083] II, 1.

[2084] III, 3.

[2085] II, 4, _et seq._

[2086] III, 9.

[2087] Charles, _The Book of the Secrets of Enoch_, Introduction, pp. xxxi, xxxix.

[2088] Irenaeus, I, 5; Epiphanius, ed. Petavius 186AB.

[2089] Homily I, 10.

[2090] VI, 9-11.

[2091] I, 11.

[2092] II, 7.

[2093] IV, 2-4.

[2094] Homily IV, 4.

[2095] IV, 6.

[2096] V, 2.

[2097] IV, 5.

[2098] III, 4.

[2099] VI, 1.

[2100] Homily V, 3.

[2101] V, 9.

[2102] V, 4.

[2103] V, 6.

[2104] VII, 5; IX, 3.

[2105] VIII, 6.

[2106] Homily VII, 6.

[2107] IX, 3.

[2108] VIII, 5. See also Aristotle, _History of Animals_, V, 8.

[2109] Homily VIII, 6.

[2110] IX, 2.

[2111] IX, 5.

[2112] Homily, VI, 11.

[2113] V, 1.

[2114] VI, 3.

[2115] _Ad Autolycum_, II, 15.

[2116] Homily VI, 5-7.

[2117] Homily VI, 10.

[2118] V, 2.

[2119] V, 7. But perhaps he simply means that oaks will grow where pines used to.

Tertullian, _De pallio_, cap. 2, dwelling on the law of change, speaks of the washing down of soil from mountains, the alluvial formation by rivers, and of sea-shells on mountain tops as a proof that the whole earth was once covered by water. He seems to have in mind a gradual process of geological evolution rather than Noah’s flood, and Sir James Frazer states that Isidore of Seville is the first he knows of the many writers who have appealed “to fossil shells imbedded in remote mountains as witnesses to the truth of the Noachian tradition,”—_Origines_, XIII, 22, cited by J. G. Frazer, _Folk-Lore in the Old Testament_ (1918), I, 159, who cites the passage in Tertullian at pp. 338-9.

[2120] Homily IX, 2.

[2121] Cunningham, _Christian Opinion on Usury_, p. 9.

[2122] Twice in the course of the _Panarion_ (Dindorf, I, 280, and II, 428; Petavius, 2D and 404A) he gives the year of the reign of Valentinian and Valens, namely, the eleventh and the twelfth.

[2123] Lucian’s _De dipsadibus_ will be recalled; see also Pliny, NH, XXIII, 80; Lucan, _Pharsalia_, IX, 719.

[2124] Pliny, NH, XXIII, 18; XXX, 10.

[2125] Pliny, NH, XXV, 53; XXI, 92; XIX, 62; XII, 40 and 55.

[2126] Dindorf, II, 450; Petavius, 422C.

[2127] _Liber de XII gemmis rationalis summi sacerdotis Hebraeorum_, published in Dindorf’s edition of the _Opera_ of Epiphanius, vol. IV, pp. 141-248, with the preface and notes of Fogginius, and both the Latin and Greek versions.

[2128] _Ibid._, 160-62.

[2129] P. 174.

[2130] Pp. 190-91.

[2131] _Ibid._, 184.

[2132] Pitra, _Spicilegium Solesmense_, Paris, 1855, III, xlvii-lxxx. K. Ahrens, _Zur Geschichte des sogenannten Physiologus_, 1885. M. F. Mann, _Bestiaire Divin de Guillaume Le Clerc_. Heilbronn, 1888, pp. 16-33, “Entstehung des Physiologus und seine Entwicklung im Abendlande.” F. Lauchert, _Geschichte des Physiologus_, Strassburg, 1889. E. Peters, _Der griechische Physiologus und seine orientalischen Uebersetzungen_, Berlin, 1898. M. Goldstaub, _Der Physiologus und seine Weiterbildung, besonders in der lateinischen und in der byzantinischen Litteratur_, in _Philologus_, Suppl. Bd. VIII (1898-1901), 337-404. Also in _Verhandl. d. 41. Versammlung deutscher Philologen u. Schulmänner in München_, Leipzig (1892), pp. 212-21. V. Schultze, _Der Physiologus in der kirchlichen Kunst des Mittelalters_, in _Christliches Kunstblatt_, XXXIX (1897), 49-55. J. Strzygowski, _Der Bilderkreis des griechischen Physiologus_, in _Byz. Zeitsch._ Ergänzungsheft, I (1899). E. P. Evans, _Animal Symbolism in Ecclesiastical Architecture_, 1896, is disappointing, being mainly compiled from secondary sources and having little to say on ecclesiastical architecture.

[2133] EB, 11th ed., “Arthropoda.”

[2134] Lauchert (1889), pp. 229-79, attempts a critical edition of the Greek text.

[2135] Pitra (1855), III, 374-90; French translation in Cahier, _Nouveaux mélanges_ (1874), I, 117, _et seq._

[2136] O. G. Tychsen, _Physiologus Syrus_, 1795; from an incomplete Vatican MS. Land, _Otia Syriaca_, p. 31, _et seq._, or in _Anecdota Syriaca_, IV, 115, _et seq._, gives the complete text with a Latin translation.

[2137] Hommel, _Die aethiopische Uebersetzung des Physiologus_, Leipzig, 1877. A bit of it was translated by Pitra (1855), III, 416-7.

[2138] Land, _Otia Syriaca_, p. 137, _et seq._, with Latin translation. A fragment in Pitra (1855), III, 535.

[2139] Pitra (1855), III, 338-73, used MSS from the 13th to 15th century. The earliest known illuminated copies are of 1100 A. D. and later: see Dalton, _Byzantine Art and Archaeology_, Oxford, 1911, pp. 481-2.

[2140] The oldest Latin MSS seem to be two of the 8th and 9th centuries at Berne. Edited by Mai, _Classici auctores_, Rome, 1835, VII, 585-96, and more completely by Pitra (1855), III, 418; also by G. Heider, in _Archiv f. Kunde österreich. Geschichtsquellen_, Vienna, 1850, II, 545; Cahier et Martin, _Mélanges d’archéologie_, Paris, II (1851), 85ff., III (1853), 203ff., IV (1856), 55ff. Cahier, _Nouveaux mélanges_ (1874), p. 106ff.

Mann (1888), pp. 37-73, prints the Latin text which he regards as William le Clerc’s source from Royal 2-C-XII, and gives a list of other MSS of Latin Bestiaries in English libraries.

Other medieval Latin Bestiaries have been printed in the works of Hildebert of Tours or Le Mans (Migne, PL, 171, 1217-24: really this poem concerning only twelve animals is by Theobald, who was perhaps abbot at Monte Cassino, 1022-1035, and it was printed under the name of Theobald before 1500,—see the volume numbered IA.12367 in the British Museum and entitled, _Phisiologus Theobaldi Episcopi de naturis duodecim animalium_. Indeed, it was printed at least nine times under his name,—see Hain, 15467-75): and in the works of Hugh of St. Victor (Migne, PL, 177, 9-164, _De bestiis et aliis rebus libri quatuor_). Both of these versions occur in numerous MSS, as does a third version which opens with citation of the remark of Jacob in blessing his sons, “Judah is a lion’s whelp.” The author then cites _Physiologus_ as usual concerning the three natures of the lion. See Wolfenbüttel 4435, 11th century, fols. 159-68v, Liber bestiarum. “De leone rege bestiarum et animalium (est) etenim iacob benedicens iudam ait Catulus leonis iuda. De leone. Leo tres naturas habet.” Laud. Misc. 247, 12th century, fol. 140-, ... caps. 36, praevia tabula ... Tit. “De tribus naturis leonis.” Incip. “Bestiarium seu animalium regis; etenim Jacob benedicens filium suum Udam ait Catulus leonis Judas filius meus quis suscitabit eum; Fisiologus dicit, Tres res naturales habere leonem....” Library of Dukes of Burgundy 10074, 10th century, “Etenim Jacob benedicens.” CLM 19648, 15th century, fols. 180-95, “Igitur Jacob benedicens.” CLM 23787, 15th century, fols. 12-20, “Igitur Jacob benedicens.” CU Trinity 884, 13th century in a fine hand, with 107 English miniatures, fol. 89-, “Et enim iacob benedicens filium suum iudam ait catulus leonis est iudas filius meus”; this MS ends imperfectly.

[2141] Printed by Lauchert (1889), pp. 280-99.

[2142] Max F. Mann, _Der Physiologus des Philipp von Thaon und seine Quellen_, Halle, 1884, 53 pp.

[2143] Mann, _Bestiaire Divin de Guillaume Le Clerc_, Heilbronn, 1888, in _Französische Studien_, VI, 2, pp. 201-306. Most recent edition by Robert, Leipzig, 1890.

[2144] Besides the two foregoing see Goldstaub und Wendriner, _Ein tosco-venez. Bestiarius_, Halle, 1892. Magliabech. IV, 63, 13th century, mutilated, 53 fols., bestiario moralizato, in Italian prose. E. Monaci, _Rendiconti dell’ Accad. dei Lincei, Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filol._, vol. V, fasc. 10 and 12, has edited a Bestiario in 64 sonetti on as many animals from a private MS at “Gubbio nell’ archivio degli avvocati Pietro e Oderisi Lucarelli,” MS 25, fols. 112-27. See also M. Garver and K. McKenzie, _Il Bestiario Toscano secondo la lezione dei codice di Parigi e di Roma_, in _Studi romanzi_, Rome, 1912; McKenzie, _Unpublished Manuscripts of Italian Bestiaries_, in _Modern Language Publications_, XX (1905), 2; and Garver, “Some Supplementary Italian Bestiary Chapters,” in _Romanic Review_, XI (1920), 308-27.

[2145] For instance, A. S. Cook, _The Old English Elene, Phoenix, and Physiologus_, Yale University Press, 364 pp., 1919.

[2146] K. Ahrens, _Das “Buch der Naturgegenstände,”_ 1892.

[2147] _Cod. Vind. Med._ 29, τοῦ ἅγιου Ἐπιφανίου ἐπισκόπου Κύπρου περὶ τῆς λέξεως πάντων τῶν ζώων φυσιολόγος. In the edition of Ponce de Leon, Rome, 1587, there are twenty animals described, and the symbolic interpretation is very short compared to later versions. Heider (1850), p. 543, regarded this as the oldest version and as extant in complete form.

[2148] Mansi, _Concil._, VIII, 151, “Liber Physiologus ab hereticis conscriptus et beati Ambrosii nomine presignatus apocryphus.”

[2149] Heider (1850), II, 541-82, “Physiologus nach einer Handschrift des XI. Jahrhunderts”: the text opens at p. 552, “Incipiunt Dicta Johannis Chrysostomi de naturis bestiarum.” Lauchert used another MS, Vienna 303, 14th century, fol. 124v-, which was considerably different and was furthermore combined with the Physiologus of Theobald. An earlier MS than either of the foregoing is CLM 19417, 9th century, fols. 29-71, Liber Sancti Johannis episcopi regiae urbis Constantinopoli ... Crisostomi quem de naturis animalium ordinavit. Another Vienna MS is 2511, 14th century, fols. 135-40, “Incipiunt dicta Johannis Chrysostomi de naturis animalium et primo de leone .../ ... Sic erit et scriba doctus in regno celorum qui profert de thesauro suo noua et uetera. Expliciunt dicta Johannis Crisostomi.” A Paris MS of the same is BN 2780, 13th century, 14, Sancti Ioannis Chrysostomi liber qui physiologus appellatur.

[2150] Additional 11,035, Johannis Scottigenae Phisiologiae liber. In the same MS are Macrobius’ _Dream of Scipio_ and the poems of Prudentius.

[2151] _De bestiis et aliis rebus_, II, 1 (Migne, PL 177, 57). “Physici denique dicunt quinque naturales res sive naturas habere leonem....”

[2152] _Mineral._, II, i, 1 (ed. Borgnet, V, 24).

[2153] Bubnov (1899), p. 372.

[2154] Thus even Lauchert (1899), p. 105, admits that Bartholomew of England, the thirteenth century Latin encyclopedist, cites _Physiologus_ for much which does not come from _Physiologus_.

[2155] Goldstaub (1899-1901), p. 341.

[2156] This and the preceding quotations in the paragraph are from Mâle (1913), pp. 48, 35, 49, 45.

[2157] Goldstaub (1899-1901), pp. 350-1. The same statement could be made with equal truth of Vincent of Beauvais and Bartholomew of England.

[2158] Hommel (1877), pp. xii, xv.

[2159] Duhem, II (1914), 314, seems to me to have overestimated the significance of _Confessions_, V, 5, and _De Genesi ad litteram_, I, 19, in saying, “L’assurance avec laquelle les Basile, les Grégoire de Nysse, les Ambroise, les Jean Chrysostome opposaient aux enseignements de la Physique profane les naïves assertions de leur science puérile contristait fort l’Évêque de Hippone.” There is nothing, I think, to indicate that Augustine had these men or men of their stamp in mind, and I doubt if his scientific attainments were superior to Basil’s.

[2160] _De consensu Evangelistarum_, I, 11; in Migne, PL 34, 1049-50.

[2161] _Ibid._, I, 9-10.

[2162] _De civitate Dei_, X, 9; PL vol. 41.

[2163] _Ibid._, VII, 34-35; and see Arnobius, _Against the Heathen_, V, 1, for Augustine’s probable source.

[2164] _De civ. Dei_, VIII, 19.

[2165] _Ibid._, VIII, 18, 19, 26; IX, 1.

[2166] _De civ. Dei_, X, 9-10.

[2167] _De trinitate_, IV, 11; in Migne, PL 42, 897.

[2168] _De civ. Dei_, X, 9.

[2169] _De civ. Dei_, XXI, 6.

[2170] In Grenoble 208, 12th century, containing works of Augustine, there is listed separately at fol. 54v, “De magis Pharaonis,” to which the MSS catalogue adds, “et de CLIII piscibus.” Probably it is an extract from one of Augustine’s longer works as it covers only one leaf.

[2171] _De trinitate_, IV, 11.

[2172] _De diversis quaestionibus_, cap. 79; Migne, PL 40, 92-3.

[2173] See also _De cataclysmo_ (perhaps spurious), cap. 5, Migne, PL 40, 696; and _Sermo VIII_, PL 38, 74. _Sermo XC_, PL 38, 562, however, speaks of “Moyses et Aaron.”

[2174] _De civ. Dei_, XXI, 6; XVIII, 18.

[2175] _De diversis quaestionibus_, cap. 79; _De doctrina Christiana_, II, 20, in Migne, PL 34, 50.

[2176] Migne, PL 40, 581-92.

[2177] _De trinitate_, III, 8; PL, 42, 875.

[2178] _De trinitate_, III, 7-8. It seems strange to me that they should have failed on minute insects who in ancient and medieval science are often represented as produced by spontaneous generation. The Talmudists also, however, state that the Egyptians were unable to duplicate the plague of lice, as their art did not extend to things smaller than a barleycorn.

[2179] _De civitate Dei_, XVIII, 22. In commenting on Genesis (PL 34, 445) he speaks even more harshly of “that absurd and harmful notion of the changing of souls and of men into beasts, or of beasts into men”; but perhaps he has reference to the doctrine of transmigration of souls rather than to magic transformations.

[2180] _Confessions_, X, 42, in PL vol. 32.

[2181] Quaest. VI; PL 40, 162-5.

[2182] II, 3; PL 40, 142-4.

[2183] _De civitate Dei_, XXI, 4-6; PL 41, 712-6.

[2184] _De Genesi ad litteram_, XI, 28-9; PL 34, 444-5.

[2185] _Confessions_, X, 35; in PL vol. 32.

[2186] II, 20 and 29.

[2187] IV, 2-3.

[2188] PL 39, 2268-72.

[2189] _Sermo CXXX_, PL 39, 2004-5.

[2190] II, 21-3; PL 34, 51-3.

[2191] _De civitate Dei_, V, 7.

[2192] _Confessions_, VII, 6.

[2193] Unless otherwise noted, the ensuing arguments are found in _The City of God_, V, 1-7.

[2194] _De Genesi ad litteram_, II, 17; PL 34, 278. _De diversis quaestionibus_, cap. 45; PL 40, 28-9. _Epistola_ 246; PL 33, 1061. _Sermo_ 109; PL 38, 1027.

[2195] _Confessions_, IV, 2-3.

[2196] See below, chapter 24.

[2197] _De Genesi ad litteram_, XII, 22 and 17 and 12; PL 34, 472-3, 467-9, 464-5. See also the marvelous divinations of Albicerius recounted in _Contra Academicos_, I, 6; PL 32, 914-5.

[2198] _Sermones_ 199 and 374; PL 38, 1027-8, and 39, 1666. _Contra Faustum_, II, 15; PL 42, 212.

[2199] In _Quaestiones ex Novo Testamento_, Quaest. 63, PL 35, 2258, which is probably a spurious work but was cited as Augustine’s by Thomas Aquinas (_Summa_, III, 36, v), Balaam is said to have warned the Magi to watch for the star. It is also asserted, however, that “these Chaldean Magi watched the course of the stars, not from malevolence, but curiosity concerning nature” (_Hi Magi chaldaei non malevolentia astrorum cursum sed rerum curiositate speculabantur_).

[2200] _Enchiridion, sive de fide, spe, et charitate_, I, 58; PL 40, 259-60. _De civitate Dei_, XIII, 16; PL 41, 388. _De Genesi ad litteram_, II, 18; PL 34, 279-80.

[2201] _Orosii ad Augustinum Consultatio sive Commonitorium de errore Priscillianistarum et Origenistarum_, PL 31, 1211-22; also in G. Schepss (1889), in CSEL XVIII. _Augustini ad Orosium contra Priscillianistas et Origenistas_, PL 41, 669, _et seq._ Augustine also discusses the Priscillianists in _Epistle_ 237, PL 33, 1034, _et seq._, where he makes no charge either of magic or astrology against them.

[2202] This charge was later repeated by St. Leo, _Epistola XV_; see Withington, _History of Medicine_, 1894, p. 178; but the offense would seem a trivial one in any case.

[2203] _De principiis_, I, 7.

[2204] _De doctrina Christiana_, II, 29, in Migne, 34, 57.

[2205] _De Genesi ad litteram_, II, 16, in Migne, 34, 277.

[2206] _De civitate Dei_, XI, 30-31. He says about the same things concerning six and seven in _De Genesi ad litteram_, IV, 2.

[2207] _Sermo supposititius_ 21, in Migne, PL XXXIX, 1783, “De convenientia decem preceptorum et decem plagarum Egypti. Non est sine causa, fratres dilectissimi, quod preceptorum legis Dei numerus cum numero plagarum quibus Aegyptus percutitur exaequari videtur.”

[2208] _Cambridge Medieval History_, I, 9.

[2209] The Greek work, _Hermippus or Concerning Astrology_, however, can no longer be regarded as an example of Christian belief in astrology at this period, since F. Boll, _Heidelberger Akad. Sitzb._, 1912, No. 18, has shown it to be a fourteenth century work of John Katrarios, who makes use of a Greek translation of Albumasar.

[2210] For bibliography see F. Boll’s “Firmicus” in PW. It does not include my article written subsequently on “A Roman Astrologer as a Historical Source: Julius Firmicus Maternus,” in _Classical Philology_, VIII, No. 4, pp. 415-35, October, 1913. For bibliography see also Kroll et Skutsch, II, xxxiv.

[2211] The edition of _De errore profanarum religionum_ by K. Ziegler, Leipzig, 1907, is more critical than that in Migne, PL.

[2212] _Iulii Firmici Materni Matheseos Libri VIII_, ed. W. Kroll et F. Skutsch, _Fasciculus prior libros IV priores et quinti prooemium continens_, Leipzig, 1897; _Fasciculus alter libros IV posteriores cum praefatione et indicibus continens_, 1913. My references will be by page and line to this text, unless otherwise noted. Earlier editions, which I used for the later books before 1913, are the _editio princeps, Julius Firmicus de nativitatibus, ... Impressum Venetiis per Symonem papiensem dictum bivilaqua, 1497 die 13 Iunii_, cxv fols.; the Aldine edition of 1499 containing apparent interpolations, _Julii Firmici Astronomicorum libri octo integri et emendati ex Scythicis oris ad nos nuper allati...._; and the Basel editions of 1533 and 1551 by M. Pruckner which reproduce the Aldine text. See Kroll et Skutsch, II, xxxiii, for another reproduction of the Aldine text, printed in 1503, and p. xxviii for a partial edition of books 3-5 of the _Mathesis_ in 1488 and 1494 in _Opus Astrolabii plani ... a Iohanne Angeli_.

[2213] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 3, 27.

[2214] Boll in PW, VI, 2365.

[2215] _Hermes_, XXIX, 468-72. The treatise could not have been composed before 334 since Firmicus (I, 13, 23) refers to an eclipse in the consulship of Optatus and Paulinus which occurred in that year.

[2216] For instance, at I, 37, 25, “_Constantinus scilicet maximus divi Constantini filius_,” might as well be rendered, “Constantius, son of Constantine,” as “Constantine, son of Constantius.”

[2217] I, 1, 3, “Olim tibi hos libellos, Mavorti decus nostrum, me dicaturum esse promiseram verum diu me inconstantia verecundiae retardavit.”

[2218] I, 195-6.

[2219] Ammianus Marcellinus, XVI, 8, 5, “iubetur Mavortius, tunc praefectus praetorio, vir sublimis constantiae, crimen acri inquisitione spectari.”

[2220] Ziegler, p. 7, “Physica ratio quam dicis, alio genere celetur”; p. 9, “quod dicant physica ratione conpositum.”

[2221] Ziegler, p. 5.

[2222] Ziegler, p. 23.

[2223] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 86, 12-21.

[2224] Ziegler, pp. 15, 38, 39, 64, 67, 81, 82, “sacratissimi imperatores”; pp. 31, 40, “sacrosancti principes”; p. 65, “sanctarum aurium vestrarum.”

[2225] Ziegler, pp. 53-4.

[2226] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 17-18.

[2227] See my “A Roman Astrologer as a Historical Source,” _Classical Philology_, VIII, 415-35, especially p. 421.

[2228] I, 16, 20, “Summo illi ac rectori deo, qui omnia perpetua legis dispositione composuit....”

[2229] I, 16, 14; I, 57, 2; I, 90, 11, to 91, 10.

[2230] I, 280, 2-28.

[2231] Besides the prayer just quoted, see I, 18, 10-13. See also the long prayer at the end of the first book to the planets and supreme God for the successful continuance of the dynasty of Constantine.

[2232] I, 18, 25-9.

[2233] I, 85-89 (Book II, chapter 30).

[2234] I, 17, 2-23.

[2235] I, 10, 3-.

[2236] I, 11, 7-.

[2237] Book I, Chapter 4 (I, 11-15).

[2238] Book I, Chapter 7 (I, 19-30).

[2239] For a fuller exposition of this quantitative method of source-analysis and the results obtained thereby see Thorndike (1913), pp. 415-35.

[2240] Temple-robbers, 5; servile or ignoble employ in temples, 5; spending one’s time in temples, 4; builders of temples, 3; beneficiaries of temples, 3; temple guards, 2; _neocori_, 3; and so on, making 35 references to temples in all. It is perhaps worth remarking that H. O. Taylor, _The Classical Heritage_, 1901, p. 80, notes that Synesius about 400 A. D. speaks of the Christian churches at Constantinople as “temples.”

[2241] Chief priests, 5; priests, 9; of provinces, 1; priestess, 1; priests of Cybele (_archigalli_), 3; _Asiarchae_, 1; priest of some great goddess, 1; illicit rites, 1. There are 27 passages concerning divination.

[2242] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 148, 8 and 123, 4.

[2243] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 201, 6.

[2244] Cumont says (_Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism_, p. 188): “But the ancients expressly distinguished ‘magic,’ which was always under suspicion and disapproved of, from the legitimate and honorable art for which the name ‘theurgy’ was invented.” This distinction was made by Porphyry and others, and is alluded to by Augustine in the _City of God_, but it is to be noted that Firmicus does not use the word “theurgy.” Cumont also states (p. 179) that in the last period of paganism the name philosopher was finally applied to all adepts in occult science. But in Firmicus, while magic and philosophy are associated in two passages, there are five other allusions to magic and three separate mentions of philosophers.

[2245] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 161, 26.

[2246] _Computus_, 3; _calculus_, 2; and “those who excel at numbers,” 1.

[2247] Including two mentions of court physicians (_archiatri_). See _Codex Theod._, Lib. XIII, Tit. 3, _passim_, for their position.

[2248] I leave this sentence as I wrote it in 1913.

[2249] _Aestus animi_, 5; insanity, 13; lunatics, 10; epileptics, 8; melancholia, 3; inflammation of the brain (_frenetici_), 4; delirium, dementia, demoniacs, alienation, and madness, one or two each; vague allusions to mental ills and injuries, 5.

[2250] In his last chapter he says, “Take then, my dear Mavortius, what I promised you with extreme trepidation of spirit, these seven books composed conformably to the order and number of the seven planets. For the first book deals only with the defense of the art; but in the other books we have transmitted to the Romans the discipline of a new work,” (II, 360, 10-15). And in the introduction to the fifth book he writes, “We have written these books for your Romans lest, when every other art and science had been translated, this task should seem to remain unattempted by Roman genius,” (I, 280, 28-30).

[2251] I, 41, 7 and 15; I, 40, 9-11.

[2252] I, 41, 5 and 11; I, 40, 8.

[2253] They are listed by Kroll et Skutsch, II, 362, _Index auctorum_.

[2254] II, 294, 12-21.

[2255] Kroll et Skutsch, II, p. iii.

[2256] I, 258, 10, “in singulari libro, quem de domino geniturae et chronocratore ad Murinum nostrum scripsimus”; II, 229, 23, “exeo libro qui de fine vitae a nobis scriptus est.”

[2257] II, 18, 24; II, 283, 19.

[2258] Engelbrecht, _Hephästion von Theben und sein astrologisches Compendium_, Vienna, 1887.

[2259] _De vita sua_, in _Libanii sophistae praeludia oratoria LXXII declamationes XLV et dissertationes morales, Federicus Morellus regius interpres e MSS maxime reg. bibliothecae nunc primum edidit idemque Latine vertit ... ad Henricum IV regem Christianissimum_, Paris, 1606, II, 15-18.

[2260] _Magi accusatio_, _Ibid._, I, 898-911.

[2261] _De vita sua, Opera_, II, 2-3.

[2262] X, 196, 11, _De sepulcro incantato_.

[2263] My citations of Synesius’ works, unless otherwise noted, are from the edition: _Synesii Cyrenaei Quae Extant Opera Omnia_, ed. J. G. Krabinger, Landshut, 1850, vol. I, which has alone appeared. The older edition of Petavius with Latin translation is reprinted in Migne PG, vol. 66, 1021-1756. For a French translation, with several introductory essays, see H. Druon, _Œuvres de Synésius_, Paris, 1878. The _Letters_ and _Hymns_ have often been published separately. For this and other further bibliography see Christ, _Gesch. d. griech. Litt._, 1913, II, ii, 1167-71, where, however, no note is taken of Berthelot’s discussion of Synesius as a reputed author of alchemistic treatises.

Some works on Synesius are: H. Druon, _Études sur la vie et les œuvres de Synésius_, Paris, 1859; R. Volkmann, _Synesius von Cyrene_, Berlin, 1869; W. S. Crawford, _Synesius the Hellene_, London, 1901; G. Grützmacher, _Synesios von Kyrene_, Leipzig, 1913. In periodicals: F. X. Kraus in _Theol. Quartalschrift_, 1865 and 1866; O. Seeck, in _Philologus_, 1893.

[2264] See Crawford, _op. cit._, and monographs listed in Christ, _op. cit._, p. 1168, notes 4 and 8.

[2265] The date is variously stated as 411, 406, or 410.

[2266] A. J. Kleffner, _Synesius von Cyrene ... und sein angeblicher Vorbehalt bei seiner Wahl und Weihe zum Bischof von Ptolemais_, Paderborn, 1901. H. Koch, _Synesius von Cyrene bei seiner Wahl und Weihe zum Bischof_, in _Hist. Jahrb._, XXIII (1902), pp. 751-74.

[2267] Christ, _op. cit._, p. 1168, note 1.

[2268] _Ibid._, p. 1170, citing K. Prächter, in _Genethliakon für C. Robert_, 1910, p. 244, _et seq._

[2269] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων (_On dreams_), ch. 2.

[2270] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων (_On Dreams_), ch. 3. Ἔδει γὰρ, οἶμαι, τοῦ παντὸς τούτου συμπαθοῦς τε ὄντος καὶ σύμπνου τὰ μέρη προσήκειν ἀλλήλοις, ἅτε ἑνὸς ὅλου τὰ μέλη τυγχάνοντα. Καὶ μή ποτε αἱ μάγων ἴυγγες αὗται; καὶ γὰρ θέλγεται παρ’ ἀλλήλων, ὥσπερ σημαίνεται· καὶ σοφὸς ὁ εἰδὼς τὴν τῶν μερῶν τοῦ κόσμου συγγένειαν. Ἕλκει γὰρ ἄλλο δί’ ἄλλον, ἔχων ἐνέχυρα παρόντα τῶν πλεῖστον ἀπόντων, καὶ φωνὰς, καὶ ὕλας καὶ σχήματα.... Evidently Synesius did not regard the magi as mere imposters.

[2271] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 3. Καὶ δὴ καὶ θεῷ τινὶ τῶν εἴσω τοῦ κόσμου λίθος ἐνθένδε καὶ βοτάνη προσήκει, οἷς ὁμοιοπαθῶν εἴκει τῇ φύσει καὶ γοητεύεται. In his _Praise of Baldness_ (Φαλάκρας ἐγκώμιον), ch. 10, Synesius tells how the Egyptians attract demons by magic influences.

[2272] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 1. Αὗται μὲν ἀποδείξεις ἔστων τοῦ μαντείαν ἐν τοῖς ἀρίστοις εἶναι τῶν ἐπιτηδευομένων ἀνθρώποις.

[2273] _Ibid._, ch. 18.

[2274] Δίων ἢ περὶ τῆς κατ’ αὐτὸν διαγωγῆς.

[2275] Φαλάκρας ἐγκώμιον, ch. 10.

[2276] Αἰγύπτιοι ἢ περὶ προνοίας, bk. ii, ch. 7.

[2277] Πρὸς Παιόνιον περὶ τοῦ δώρου, ch. 5.

[2278] Δίων, ch. 7. Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 4. Ἐπιστολαί, 4, 49, and 142.

[2279] On Synesius as an alchemist see Berthelot (1885), pp. 65, 188-90; (1889), p. ix.

[2280] T. R. Glover, _Life and Letters in the Fourth Century A. D._, Cambridge, 1901, p. 187, note 1.

[2281] _Saturnalia_, I, xvi, 12.

[2282] _Commentary on the Dream of Scipio_, II, 17, “Universa philosophiae integritas”; ed. Nisard, Paris, 1883.

[2283] _Ibid._, I, 5-6; II, 1-2.

[2284] _Ibid._, I, 7.

[2285] _Ibid._, I, 19.

[2286] _Ibid._, I, 14.

[2287] Glover (1901), p. 178.

[2288] _De nuptiis philologiae et mercurii et de septem artibus liberalibus libri novem, Lugduni apud haeredes Simonis Vincentii_, 1539; ed. U. F. Kopp, Frankfurt, 1836; ed. F. Eyssenhardt, Leipzig, 1866.

[2289] It occurs toward the close of the second book.

[2290] In Kopp’s edition pp. 202-23 are almost entirely taken up with notes setting forth other passages in the classics concerning such spirits.

[2291] Greek text in Migne, PG 3, 119-370.

[2292] Migne, PL 122, 1037-70.

[2293] The following bibliography includes the editions of the texts concerned and the chief critical researches in the field. A. Ausfeld, _Zur Kritik des griechischen Alexanderromans; Untersuchungen über die unechten Teile der ältesten Ueberlieferung_, Karlsruhe, 1894. A. Ausfeld and W. Kroll, _Der griechische Alexanderroman_, Leipzig, 1907. H. Becker, _Die Brahmannen in der Alexandersage_, Königsberg, 1889, 34 pp. E. A. W. Budge, _History of Alexander the Great_, Cambridge University Press, 1889; the Syriac version of the _Pseudo-Callisthenes_ edited from five MSS, with an English translation and notes. E. A. W. Budge, _The Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great_, Cambridge University Press, 1896; Ethiopic Histories of Alexander by the Pseudo-Callisthenes and other writers. D. Carrarioli, _La leggenda di Alessandro Magno_, 1892. G. G. Cillié, _De Iulii Valerii epitoma Oxoniensi_, Strasburg, 1905. G. Favre, _Recherches sur les histoires fabuleuses d’Alexandre le Grand_, in _Mélanges d’hist. litt._, II (1856), 5-184. Ethé, _Alexanders Zug zur Lebensquelle im Lande der Finsterniss_, in _Atti dell’ Accademia di Monaco_, 1871. B. Kübler, _Julius Valerius; Res gestae Alexandri Macedonis_, Leipzig, 1888 (see pp. xxv-xxvi for further bibliography). Levi, _La légende d’Alexandre dans le Talmud_, in _Revue des Études juives_, I (1880), 293-300. Meusel, _Pseudo-Callisthenes nach der Leidener Handschrift herausgegeben_, Leipzig, 1871. M. P. H. Meyer, _Alexandre le Grand dans la littérature française du moyen âge_, 2 vols., Paris, 1886. C. Müller, _Scriptores rerum Alexandri Magni_, Firmin-Didot, Paris, 1846 and 1877 (bound with Arrian, ed. Fr. Dübner); the first edition of the Greek text of the _Pseudo-Callisthenes_ from three Paris MSS, also Julius Valerius, etc. Noeldeke, _Beiträge zur Geschichte des Alexanderromans, Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philos. Hist. Classe_, vol. 38, Vienna, 1890; Budge says of this work, “Professor Noeldeke discusses in his characteristic masterly manner the Greek, Syriac, Hebrew, Persian, and Arabic versions, and ably shows how each is related to the other, and how certain variations in the narrative have arisen. No other writer before him was able to control, by knowledge at first hand, the statements of both the Aryan and Semitic versions; his work is therefore of unique value.” _Padmuthiun Acheksandri Maketonazwui, I Wenedig i dparani serbuin Chazaru_, Hami, 1842; the Armenian version published by the Mechitarists, Venice, 1842. F. Pfister, _Kleine Texte zum Alexanderroman_, Heidelberg, 1910; _Sammlung vulgärlateinischer Texte herausg. v. W. Heraeus u. H. Morf, 4 Heft_. Spiegel, _Die Alexandersage bei den Orientalen_, Leipzig, 1851. Vogelstein, _Adnotationes quaedam ex litteris orientalibus petitae quae de Alexandro Magno circumferuntur_, Warsaw, 1865. A. Westermann, _De Callisthene Olynthio et Pseudo-Callisthene Commentatio_, 1838-1842. J. Zacher, _Pseudo-Callisthenes: Forschungen zur Kritik und Geschichte der ältesten Aufzeichnung der Alexandersage_, Halle, 1867 (see pp. 2-3 for further bibliography of works written before 1851). J. Zacher, _Julii Valerii Epitome, zum ersten mal herausgegeben_, Halle, 1867.

[2294] _Hexaemeron_, VI, 7. On the other hand, Augustine, _De civitate dei_, V, 6-7, alludes to the sage who selected a certain hour for intercourse with his wife in order that he might beget a marvelous son.

[2295] Seneca in the _Natural Questions_ (VI, 23) called the death of Callisthenes “the eternal crime” of Alexander which all his military victories and conquests could not outweigh,—a passage which did not keep Nero from forcing Seneca to commit suicide.

[2296] Reitzenstein, _Poimandres_, Leipzig, 1904, pp. 308-309.

[2297] _Res gestae_ of Alexander of Macedon, contained in three MSS of the Royal Library in the British Museum, dating according to the catalogue from the eleventh and twelfth centuries: Royal 13-A-I, Royal 12-C-IV, and Royal 15-C-VI, are not the full text of Julius Valerius, but the epitome of which I shall soon speak.

[2298] The longer epitome is known from an Oxford MS, Corpus Christi MS 82, and was believed by Meyer to be intermediary between Valerius and the other briefer epitome. Cillié, however, tries to prove the shorter epitome to be the older.

[2299] _Alexandri Magni Epistola ad Aristotelem de mirabilibus Indiae_, first printed with _Synesii Epistolae, graece; adcedunt aliorum Epistolae_, Venice, 1499; then Bologna, 1501; Basel, 1517; Paris, 1520, fols. 102v-14v, following the Pseudo-Aristotle, _Secret of Secrets_; etc. These early printed editions give the oldest Latin text, dating back as we have seen to at least 800.

Some MSS of the same version are:

BM Royal 13-A-I, fols. 51v-78r, a beautifully clear MS of the late 11th century with clubbed strokes. The Epistola is preceded by the _Epitome of Valerius_ and followed by the correspondence with Dindimus.

Royal 12-C-IV, 12th century.

Royal 15-C-VI, 12th century.

Cotton Nero D VIII, fol. 169.

Sloane 1619, 13th century, fols. 12-17.

Arundel 242, 15th century, fols. 160-83.

BL Laud. Misc. 247, 12th century, fol. 186; preceded at fol. 171 by the “Ortus vita et obitus Alexandri Macedonis,” and followed at fol. 196v by the letter to Dindimus.

BN MSS 2874, 4126, 4877, 4880, 5062, 6121, 6365, 6503, 6831, 7561, 8518, 8521A, _Epistola de itinere et situ Indiae_; 8607, _Epistolae eius nomine scriptae_; and 2695A, 6186, 6365, 6385, 6811, 6831, 8501A, for _Responsio ad Dindimum_.

CLM 11319, 13th century, fol. 88, _Alexandri epistola ad Aristotelem de rebus in India gestis_, preceded at fol. 72 by the _Epitome_ and followed at fol. 97 by the _Dindimus_.

In the library of Eton College an imperfect copy of the _Epistola_ follows _Orosius_ in a MS of the early 13th century, 133, BL 4, 6, fols. 85r-87.

A somewhat different and later version of the _Letter to Aristotle_ was published in 1910 at Heidelberg by Friedrich Pfister from a Bamberg MS of the 11th century, together with _Palladius_ and the correspondence with Dindimus. Pfister believed all these to be translations from the Greek.

An Anglo-Saxon version of the _Letter to Aristotle_ was edited by Cockayne in 1861 (see T. Wright, RS 34; xxvii).

[2300] III, 17.

[2301] First published by Joachim Camerarius about 1571.

[2302] Published with _Palladius_ by Sir Edward Bisse in 1665; MSS are numerous.

[2303] From this same MS Pfister published the _Letter to Aristotle_ and other treatises mentioned above.

[2304] Its influence would therefore seem to have been upon the later prose romances and not upon French vernacular poetry. Known at first only in Italy and Germany, its popularity became general in western Europe toward the close of the middle ages.

[2305] Harleian 527, fols. 47-56.

[2306] Amplon. Quarto 12, fols. 200-201; presumably it includes only those chapters concerned with Nectanebus.

[2307] CUL 1429 (Gg. I, 34), 14th century, No. 5, 35 fols. Also in CU Trinity 1041, 14th century, fols. 200v-212v, “De Nectanabo mago quomodo magnum genuerit Alexandrum. Egipti sapientes....”

[2308] NH XXXVI, 14 and 19.

[2309] _De anima_, cap. 57, in Migne, PL II, 792.

[2310] The former built a Temple of Isis, now a heap of ruins, at Behbit el-Hagar and a colonnade to the Temple of Hibis in the oasis of Khîrgeh; and his name appears upon a gate in the Temple of Mont at Karnak. Besides the Vestibule of Nektanebos at Philae there is a court of Nektanebos before the Temple of the Eighteenth Dynasty at Medinet Habu.

[2311] Berthelot (1885), pp. 29-30.

[2312] The Syriac version, on the contrary, emphasizes this point less.

[2313] Budge’s translation of the Ethiopic version.

[2314] CLM 215, fols. 176-94, “Egiptiorum gentem in mathematica magica quam in arte fuisse valentem littere tradunt.”

[2315] _Pseudo-Callisthenes_, I, 4, “casters of horoscopes, readers of signs, interpreters of dreams, ventriloquists, augurs, genethlialogists, the so-called magi to whom divination is an open book.” Budge, Syriac version, p. 4, “The interpreters of dreams are of many kinds and the knowers of signs, those who understand divination, Chaldean augurs and casters of nativities; the Greeks call the signs of the zodiac ‘sorcerers’; and others are counters of the stars. As for me, all of these are in my hands and I myself am an Egyptian prophet, a magus, and a counter of the stars.” Budge, _Ethiopic Histories_, p. 11, “Then Nectanebus answered and said unto her, ‘Yea. Those who have knowledge of the orbs of heaven are of many kinds. Some are interpreters of dreams, and some have knowledge of what shall happen in the future, and some understand omens, and some cast nativities, and there are besides all those who know magic and who are renowned because they are learned in their art, and some are skilled in the motion of the stars of heaven: but I have full knowledge of all these things.’”

[2316] From Fowler’s translation of _Alexander: the False Prophet_. See also Plutarch’s _Alexander_.

[2317] The Syriac and Ethiopic versions are somewhat more detailed as to the magic by which Philip’s dream was produced. Budge, Syriac version, p. 8, “Then Nectanebus ... brought a hawk and muttered over it his charms and made it fly away with a small quantity of a drug, and that night it shewed Philip a dream.” Budge, _Ethiopic Histories_, p. 21, “Then Nectanebus took a swift bird and muttered over it certain charms and names, and ... in one day and one night it traversed many lands and countries and seas, and it came to Philip by night and stopped. And it came to pass at that very hour ... that Philip saw a marvelous dream.”

[2318] In another place, however, Albert calls Philip Alexander’s father, _De causis et proprietatibus elementorum et planetarum_, II, ii, 1.

[2319] The story is better told in the Syriac version (Budge, 14-17), where Alexander does not push Nectanebus into the pit until after he has asked the astrologer if he knows his own fate and has been told that Nectanebus is to be slain by his own son. Alexander then attempts to foil fate by pushing Nectanebus into the pit, but only fulfills it. In the Ethiopic version Nectanebus is represented as educating Alexander from his seventh year on in “philosophy and letters and the working of magic and the stars and their seasons.” Aristotle becomes Alexander’s tutor only after the death of Nectanebus. Aristotle, too, is represented as an adept in astrology, amulets, and the use of magic wax images. (Budge, _Ethiopic Histories_, pp. 31, xlv).

[2320] VI, 4.

[2321] Royal 13-A-I, fol. 53v.

[2322] In CU Trinity 1446 (1250 A. D.) _The Romance of Alexander_ in French verse by Eustache (or Thomas) of Kent, among 152 pictures listed by James (III, 483-91) are two representing the hero’s colloquy with the moon tree (fol. 31r). Marco Polo also tells of these marvelous trees. And see Roux de Rochelle, “Notice sur l’Arbre du Soleil, ou Arbre Sec, décrit dans la relation des voyages de Marco Polo,” in _Bulletin de la Société de géographie_, série 3, III (1845), 187-94.

[2323] For the _Letter to Aristotle_ I have employed the Paris, 1520 edition and Royal 13-A-I, which follow the early Latin version. As stated above, Pfister’s edition (Heidelberg, 1910) gives a later version probably translated from the Greek.

[2324] There appears to have been no complete edition of Aëtius in Greek. The first eight of his sixteen books were printed at Venice in 1534, and the ninth at Leipzig in 1757, but for the entire sixteen books one must use the Latin translation of Cornarius, Basel, 1542, etc., which I have read in Stephanus, _Medicae artis principes_, 1567.

Recent editions of portions of Aëtius are: Αετιου λογος δωδεκατος πρωτον νυν εκδοθεις ὑπο Γεωργιου Α. Κωστομοιρου, pp. 112, 131, Paris, 1892.

_Die Augenheilkunde des Aëtius aus Amida_, Griechisch und deutsch herausg. von J. Hirschberg, pp. xi, 204, Leipzig, 1899.

_Aetii sermo sextidecimus et ultimus_ (Αετιου περι των εν μητρα παθων etc.). Erstens aus HSS veröffentl. mit Abbildungen, etc., v. S. Zervòs, pp. k’, 172, Leipzig, 1901.

Αετιου Αμιδινου Λογος δεκατος πεμπτος, ed. S. Zerbos, 1909, in Επιστημονικη Εταιρεια, Αθηνα, vol. 21.

My references to Alexander of Tralles are both to the text of Stephanus (1567) and the more recent edition by Theodor Puschmann, _Alexander von Tralles, Originaltext und Übersetzung nebst einer einleitenden Abhandlung_, Vienna, 1878-9, 2 vols. This gives a more critical text than any previous edition, but unfortunately Puschmann adopted still another arrangement into books than those of the MSS and previous editions, and also in my opinion did not make a sufficient study of the Latin MSS. His introduction contains information concerning Alexander’s life and the MSS and previous editions of his works.

A valuable earlier study on Alexander was that of E. Milward, published in 1733 under the title, _A Letter to the Honourable Sir Hans Sloane Bart., etc._, and in 1734 as _Trallianus Reviviscens_, 229 pp. Milward was preparing an edition of Alexander of Tralles, but it was never published. His estimate of Alexander’s position in the history of medicine furnishes an incidental picture of interest of the state of medicine in his own time, the early eighteenth century.

The old Latin translation of Alexander of Tralles was the first to be printed at Lyons, 1504, _Alexandri yatros practica cum expositione glose interlinearis Jacobi de Partibus et (Simonis) Januensis in margine posite_; also Pavia, 1520 and Venice 1522. Next appeared a very free Latin translation by Torinus in 1533 and 1541, _Paraphrases in libros omnes Alexandri Tralliani_. The Greek text of Alexander was first printed by Stephanus (Robert Étienne) in 1548 (ed. J. Goupyl). The Latin translation by Guinther of Andernach, which is included in Stephanus (1567), first appeared in 1549, Strasburg, and was reprinted a number of times.

Another work by Puschmann may also be noted: _Nachträge zu Alexander Trallianus. Fragmente aus Philumenus und Philagrius nebst einer bisher noch ungedruckten Abhandlung über Augenkrankheiten_, Berlin, 1886, in _Berliner Studien f. class. Philol. und Archaeol._, V, 2; 188 pp., in which he segregates as fragments of Philumenus and Philagrius portions of the text of Alexander as found in the Latin MSS.

My references for the _De medicamentis_ of Marcellus apply to Helmreich’s edition of 1889 in the Teubner series. This edition is based on a single MS of the ninth century at Laon which Helmreich followed Valentin Rose in regarding as the sole extant codex of the work. As a result Rose indulged in ingenious theories to explain how the _editio princeps_ by Ianus Cornarius, Basel, 1536, included the prefatory letter and other preliminary material not found in the Laon MS, whose first leaves and some others are missing.

But as a matter of fact BN 6880, a clear and beautifully written MS of the ninth century, contains the _De medicamentis_ entire with all the preliminary letters. Moreover, it is evident that the _editio princeps_ was printed directly from this MS, which contains not only notes by Cornarius but the marks of the compositors.

The text of the edition of 1536 was reproduced in the medical collections of Aldus, _Medici antiqui_, Venice, 1547, and Stephanus, _Medicae artis principes_, 1567.

Jacob Grimm, _Über Marcellus Burdigalensis_, in _Abhandl. d. kgl. Akad. d. Wiss. z. Berlin_ (1847), pp. 429-60, discusses the evidence for placing Marcellus under the older Theodosius, lists the Celtic words and expressions found in the _De medicamentis_, and also one hundred specimens of its folk-lore and magic. This article was reprinted in _Kleinere Schriften_, II (1865), 114-51, where it is followed at pp. 152-72 by a supplementary paper, _Über die Marcellischen Formeln_, likewise reprinted from the Academy Proceedings for 1855, pp. 51-68.

The magic of Marcellus was further treated of by R. Heim, _De rebus magicis Marcelli medici_, in _Schedae philol. Hermanno Usener oblatae_ (1891), pp. 119-37, where he adds _nova magica ex Marcelli libris collata_ which Grimm had omitted.

[2325] Marcellus is often called of Bordeaux, notably in Grimm’s article, _Über Marcellus Burdigalensis_, 1847; also by C. W. King, _The Gnostics and their Remains_, 1887, p. 219; and by J. G. Frazer, _The Golden Bough_, I, 23; but there seems to be no definite proof that he was from that city.

Jules Combarieu, _La musique et la magie_, 1909, p. 87, says in reference to the following incantation recommended by Marcellus, _tetunc resonco bregan gresso_, “Je remarque en passant qu’il faut frotter l’œil en disant ce _carmen_, et que dans le patois du Midi, _brégua_ ou _brége_, signifie frotter. Marcellus, si je ne me trompe, était de Bordeaux.”

Grimm, however (1847), p. 455, interpreted _bregan_ as “lies”—“breigan gen. pl. von breag lüge,” and the whole line as in modern Irish _teith uainn cre soin go breigan greasa_ (“fleuch von uns staub hinnen zu der lügen genossen!”).

[2326] Stephanus (1567), I, 347, _et seq._ For an English translation of the text see F. Adams, _The Seven Books of Paulus Aegineta_, London, 1844-1847.

[2327] _Simia Galieni_, according to Guinther in his translation of Alexander of Tralles, Stephanus (1567), I, 131.

[2328] Milward (1733), 9-11.

[2329] John Friend (or Freind), _History of Physick_ (1725), I, 297.

[2330] Puschmann, _History of Medical Education_, 1891, p. 153.

[2331] Milward (1733), p. 11.

[2332] J. F. Payne, _English Medicine in Anglo-Saxon Times_, 1904, pp. 102-8.

[2333] Milward (1733), p. 19; Puschmann (1878), I, 104.

[2334] Ch. Daremberg, _Histoire des Sciences Médicales_, Paris, 1870, I, 242.

[2335] This general impression received from reading many classical and medieval works I was glad to find confirmed by Milward (1733), p. 29, in the particular case of Alexander of Tralles, of whom he writes: “As our author’s stile is excellent, so likewise is his method, and there is no respect in which he is more distinguished from the other Greek writers in physick than in this. The works of Hippocrates, Galen, and indeed of all of them except it be Aretaeus are not only very voluminous but put together with little or no order, as is evident enough to all such as have been conversant with them.”

[2336] Daremberg (1870), I, 258-9, said that a mass of MSS in a score of European libraries contained as yet unidentified Latin translations of Greek medical writers.

[2337] BN 10233, 7th century uncial; BN nouv. acq. 1619, 7-8th century, demi-uncial; BN 9332, 9th century, fol. 1-, Oribasii synopsis medica; CLM 23535, 12th century, fols. 72 and 112. V. Rose, _Soranus_, 1882, pp. iv-v, speaks of a sixth century Latin version of _Oribasius_.

[2338] _Tetrabiblos_, IV, iii, 15.

[2339] _Ibid._, I, iv, 9, where Galen is not cited, and III, i, 9, where Galen is cited. In Galen, _De simplicibus_, IX, ii, 19 (Kühn, XII, 207).

[2340] _Ibid._, I, ii, 170, where Galen is not cited; _De simplicibus_, XI, i, 1 (Kühn, XII, 311-4).

[2341] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 175; Kühn XII, 356-9. Galen is not cited in this, nor in any of the following passages from the _Tetrabiblos_ listed in the notes, unless this is expressly stated.

[2342] _Tetrabiblos_ at the beginning, pp. 6-7 in Stephanus (1567).

[2343] _Tetrabiblos_ IV, i, 33; Kühn XIV, 233, and XII, 250-1.

[2344] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 109; Kühn XII, 288.

[2345] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 84; Kühn XII, 253.

[2346] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 84; Kühn XII, 248, 284-5.

[2347] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 111; Kühn XII, 291-3.

[2348] _Tetrabiblos_ II, iv, 34; Kühn XII, 860. Perhaps a closer correspondence than this could be found. In his preceding 33rd chapter, headed _Curatio erosorum dentium ex Galeno_, Aëtius includes use of the tooth of a dead dog pulverized in vinegar, which is to be held in the mouth, or filling the ear next the tooth with “fumigated earthworms” or with oil in which earthworms have been cooked.

[2349] _Tetrabiblos_ I, ii, 49.

[2350] _Tetrabiblos_ IV, i, 39.

[2351] _Tetrabiblos_ III, iii, 35.

[2352] _Tetrabiblos_ II, ii, 12. Marcellus, cap. 20 (p. 188) also speaks of “those who often think that they are made sport of by an incubus.”

[2353] _Tetrabiblos_, I, ii, 177.

[2354] _Tetrabiblos_, IV, i, 86.

[2355] _Tetrabiblos_, I, iii, 164. This passage was printed separately in the _Uranologion_ of D. Petavius, Paris, 1630 and 1703.

[2356] Agathias, _De imperio et rebus gestis Justiniani_, Paris, 1860, p. 149.

[2357] Milward (1733), p. 17, “he travel’d through Greece, Gaul, Spain, and several other places whose mention we find up and down in his works.”

[2358] Puschmann (1878), I, 288, διὸ καὶ γέρων λοιπὸν πειθαρχῶ καὶ κάμνειν οὐκέτι δυνάμενος....

[2359] Milward (1733), p. 25.

[2360] Puschmann (1878), I, 83.

[2361] Milward (1733), p. 27.

[2362] Puschmann (1891), 152-3.

[2363] Stephanus (1567), I, 131.

[2364] Friend (1725), I, 106.

[2365] Milward (1733), pp. 65-6, 57 _et seq._

[2366] _Ibid._, pp. 104, 92-3, 71.

[2367] _Ibid._, pp. 48-9.

[2368] See V. Rose, _Hermes_, VIII, 39; _Anecdota_, II, 108. I presume that BN 9332, 9th century, fol. 139, “Alexandri hiatrosofiste therapeut(i)con” (libri tres) is the free Latin translation in a Paris MS of the ninth century alluded to by Daremberg (1870), I, 258-9. Puschmann (1878) I, 91-2, in a blind and inadequate account of the Latin MSS, does not mention it, but lists a Monte Cassino codex (97) of the 9-10th century and an Angers MS of the 10-11th century. He also alludes to a MS at Chartres without giving any number or date for it, but probably has reference to Chartres 342, 12th century, fols. 1-139, “Libri tres Alexandri Yatros.” He alludes to BN 6881 and 6882, both 13th century, libri tres de morbis et de morborum curatione; but not to CLM 344, 12-13th century, fols. 1-60, libri III de medicina,—integra versio Latina Lugduni a. 1504 edita. Other MSS are: Gonville and Caius 400, early 13th century, fols. 4v-83v, “Inc. Alexander yatros sophista”; Royal 12-B-XVI, late 13th century, fol. 113, Practica Alexandri.

It will be noted that the text in all these Latin MSS is in only three books, but it follows the same order as the twelve books. It is also, at least in the edition of 1504, not as abbreviated as one might infer from Rose. Rather the later editors, Albanus Torinus and Guinther of Andernach, seem to have taken greater liberties with, and made unwarranted additions to Alexander’s text. At the same time the early Latin text treats of some topics such as toothache which are not included in Puschmann’s Greek text, and also includes (II, 79-103, and 104-50) treatments of diseases of the abdomen and spleen for which there seems to be no genuine Greek text and which Puschmann, _Nachträge_, 1886, has published separately as fragments of Philumenus and Philagrius, medical writers of the first and fourth centuries. His chief reason seems to be that cap. 79 is entitled, _De reumate ventris filominis_, and cap. 104, _Ad splenem philogrius_, while cap. 151 is headed, _Causa que est ydropicie alexandri_. These passages are, however, found in the Latin MSS of Alexander’s work from the first, and the use of Romance words by the unknown Latin translator indicates that the translation was made in the early medieval period,—Puschmann (1886), p. 12.

[2369] Puschmann (1878), I, 91.

[2370] As in Vendôme 109, 11th century, fol. 1, Mulsa Alexandri (Tralliani), fol. 68v, “De reuma ventris, de libro Alexandri” (not here ascribed, it will be noted, to Philumenus), fol. 71, “De secundo libro Alexandri de cura nefreticorum.” The _Mulsa Alexandri_ is found also in two other 11th century MSS of the same library: Vendôme 172, fol. 1, and 175, fol. 2.

In Royal 12-E-XX, 12th century, fols. 146v-151v, “Incipit liber dietarum diversarum medicorum, hoc est Alexandri et aliorum.” This extract, made up of a number of Alexander’s chapters on the diet suitable in different ailments, is often found in the MSS, as here, with the Pseudo-Pliny and was printed as its fifth book in 1509 and 1516.

[2371] Puschmann (1878), I, 97.

[2372] Milward (1773), p. 179.

[2373] Thus in Vendôme 109 (see note 2, p. 577) besides the extracts from Alexander of Tralles we find at fol. 58, “Alexander (Aphrodisiensis) amicus veritatis in tertio libro suo ubi de febribus commemorat.” The Arabs seem to have confused these two Alexanders: see Steinschneider (1862), p. 61; Puschmann (1878), I, 94-5.

[2374] See the discussion by Choulant in _Janus_ (1845), p. 52, and Henschel in De Renzi (1852-9) II, 11, of a 12th century MS at Breslau, “Liber Alexandri de agnoscendis febribus et pulsibus et urinis”; also Puschmann (1878) I, 105-6, concerning BN Greek MS 2316, which seems to be a late Greek translation of it,—another instance that a Greek text is not necessarily the original.

[2375] Corpus Christi 189, 11-12th century, fols. 1-5, “Antidotum pigra magni Alexandri Macedonii quod facit stomaticis epilenticis.” Steinschneider, cited by Puschmann (1878) I, 106, has also noted the attribution in Hebrew MSS to Alexander the Great of a work on fever, urine, and pulse, presumably identical with that mentioned in the foregoing note.

[2376] Stephanus (1567) I, 176, 204, 216, 225; and Puschmann, II, 575, are a few specimens.

[2377] Amplon. Quarto 204, 12-13th century, fols. 90-5, Experimentorum Alexandri medici collectio succincta. Digby 79, 13th century, fols. 180-92v, “Alexandrina experimenta de libro percompendiose extractata meliora ut nobis visum est ad singulas egritudines.” Additional 34111, 15th century, fol. 77, “Experimenta Alexandri,” in English.

[2378] Stephanus I, 156; Puschmann II, 563.

[2379] Milward (1733), p. 168.

[2380] Stephanus I, 312; Puschmann II, 579.

[2381] Stephanus I, 345, see also 296 and 339; Puschmann I, 407, 437.

[2382] Stephanus I, 312; Puschmann II, 579.

[2383] Stephanus I, 156; Puschmann I, 565.

[2384] Stephanus I, 345; Puschmann I, 437.

[2385] Καὶ θαυμαστῶς ὅπως ἀντιπαθείᾳ τινὶ καὶ λόγῳ ἀρρήτῳ.

[2386] For the passages in this paragraph see Stephanus I, 156-7, 313; Puschmann I, 561, 567-73.

[2387] Stephanus I, 312.

[2388] Stephanus I, 281; Puschmann II, 475.

[2389] Stephanus I, 296; Puschmann II, 377.

[2390] Stephanus I, 313.

[2391] Stephanus I, 296; Puschmann II, 377.

[2392] Stephanus I, 281; Puschmann II, 475.

[2393] Stephanus I, 314; Puschmann II, 585.

[2394] If the MSS, which I have not examined, agree with the 1504 edition.

[2395] Both in BN 6880 and the edition of Basel, 1536, “Marcellus vir inluster ex magno officio Theodosii Sen. filiis suis salutem d(icit).” In the MS, however, a later hand has written above the now faded line an incorrect copy in which “Theodosii Sen.” is replaced by “theodosiensi.” Helmreich (1889), on the other hand, has replaced “ex magno officio” by “ex magistro officio.” It is perhaps open to doubt whether the “Sen.” goes with “Theodosii” or “Marcellus.”

[2396] Cap. 20 (1889), p. 204.

[2397] In BN 6880 there are other headings written in capitals than those which mark the openings of the 36 chapters.

[2398] Cap. 29 (1889), pp. 304-6.

[2399] Cap. 35 (1889), p. 361.

[2400] Cap. 8 (1889), p. 80.

[2401] Cap. 5 (1889), p. 49.

[2402] For such mentions of experience and experiment see the following passages in the 1889 edition, numbers referring to page and line: 31, 7; 34, 3; 35, 14; 44, 2; 53, 1; 58, 21; 64, 34; 65, 30; 66, 26; 72, 22; 73, 7; 74, 2; 77, 9; 80, 28; 81, 29; 89, 3 and 29; 96, 14 and 31; 102, 27; 120, 32; 123, 15; 129, 21; 133, 10; 145, 33; 148, 25; 149, 26; 160, 18; 176, 5; 178, 25; 186, 15; 190, 20; 192, 31; 211, 1; 222, 18; 224, 31; 230, 3; 235, 15; 236, 14; 239, 8 and 26; 242, 8 and 23; 248, 20; 256, 9; 258, 5; 264, 21; 276, 35; 281, 19 and 27; 282, 15; 308, 21; 312, 6 and 19 and 22; 314, 25; 326, 28; 327, 13; 334, 29; 343, 23; 351, 23 and 25; 353, 4; 354, 19; 356, 6; 362, 32; 370, 22 and 37.

[2403] Cap. 15 (1889), p. 146.

[2404] Cap. 23 (1889), p. 239.

[2405] Caps. 20 and 24 (1889), pp. 208 and 244.

[2406] Cap. 26 (1889), pp. 264-6.

[2407] Cap. 29 (1889), p. 311; and see cap. 28, p. 298.

[2408] Cap. 12, p. 123.

[2409] Cap. 16, p. 166.

[2410] Cap. 23, p. 238.

[2411] Cap. 34, p. 357.

[2412] Cap. 8, p. 69.

[2413] Cap. 8, p. 66.

[2414] Cap. 12, p. 125.

[2415] Cap. 10, p. 113.

[2416] Cap. 10, p. 112; NH 30, 11.

[2417] Cap. 8, p. 68; NH 29, 38.

[2418] Cap. 29, p. 313.

[2419] Cap. 29, p. 314. Pliny has a similar procedure with a frog and a reed.

[2420] Cap. 22, p. 230.

[2421] Cap. 33, p. 347, “mulierem verendaque eius dum cum ea cois tange.”

[2422] Cap. 23, p. 239.

[2423] Cap. 1, p. 34.

[2424] Cap. 25, p. 247.

[2425] Cap. 12, p. 126.

[2426] Cap. 18, p. 178.

[2427] Cap. 17, p. 176.

[2428] Cap. 32, pp. 337, 338, 340.

[2429] Cap. 8, p. 70.

[2430] Cap. 12, p. 123.

[2431] Cap. 36, p. 379. Marcellus employs the phrase, of course, to indicate a private or personal incantation, and as a matter of fact it is somewhat less absurd than a number of others.

[2432] Cap. 28, p. 301.

[2433] Cap. 29, p. 310. For further instances of incantations and characters in the _De medicamentis_ see page 110, lines 18-27; 111, 26-33; 112, 29-113, 2; 116, 8-11; 133, 18-22, 26-31; 139, 17-26; 142, 19-26; 149, 4-11; 151, 18-33; 152, 9-14, 19-24; 180, 1-3; 220, 11-20; 221, 2-6; 223, 15-18; 241, 1-6, 14-22; 244, 26-28; 248, 16-19; 260, 22-24; 295, 18-22; 333, 9-15; 382, 16-18.

[2434] Daremberg (1870) I, 257-8.

[2435] _Plinii Secundi Iunioris de medicina libri tres_, ed. V. Rose, Lipsiae, 1875. V. Rose, “Ueber die Medicina Plinii,” in _Hermes_, VIII (1874) 19-66.

[2436] _C. Plinii Secundi Medicina_, ed. Thomas Pighinuccius, Rome, 1509.

[2437] Codex St. Gall 751; described by V. Rose, _Hermes_, VIII, 48-55; _Anecdota_ II, 106.

[2438] For the list of his six genuine works see above p. 222.

[2439] De nota aspirationis and De diphthongis, ed. Osann, Darmstadt, 1826, with _De orthographia_, a forgery by a sixteenth century humanist.

[2440] Περὶ ἑρμηνείας, sometimes printed as the third book of the _De dogmate Platonis_. Some scholars, however, regard it as genuine, and there are a number of MSS of it from the 9th, 10th, and 11th centuries. See Schanz (1905), 127-8.

[2441] See above p. 290.

[2442] See Schanz (1905), 139-40.

[2443] See below p. 683. Schanz fails to mention it among the apocryphal works of Apuleius.

[2444] H. Köbert, _De Pseudo-Apulei herbarum medicaminibus_, Bayreuth, 1888. Schanz (1905) 138, mentions only continental MSS, although there are numerous MSS of it in the British Museum and Bodleian libraries, some of which have been used and others described by O. Cockayne in his edition of the _Herbarium_ and the other treatises accompanying it in his _Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England_, Vol. I (1864) in RS XXXV. Nor does Schanz note Cockayne’s book.

[2445] See Sloane 1975, a vellum MS of the 12th or early 13th century written in fine large letters and beautifully illuminated; Ashmole 1431, end of 11th century, and 1462, 13th century, fol. 45r. Harleian 4986, Apuleii Platonici de medicamentis cum figuris pictis, is another early illuminated English MS. Cockayne I, lxxxii, does not date it, but the MSS catalogue lists it as tenth century. In CU Trinity 1152, 14th century, James (III, 162-3) estimates the number of colored drawings as between 800 and 1000; he describes only a few. Singer (1921) reproduces a number of such illuminations from MSS of the _Herbarium_ and of Dioscorides.

[2446] Lucca 236, 9-10th century, “Herbarium Apuleii Platonici quem accepit a Chironi magistro Achillis et ab Escolapio explicit feliciter.” In Cotton Vitellius C-III, early 11th century, in Anglo-Saxon, although the title reads, “The Herbarium of Apuleius the Platonist which he received from Esculapius and Chiron the centaur, the master of Achilles,” a full page painting shows Plato and Chiron receiving the volume from Aesculapius (Cockayne, I, lxxxviii). And Sloane 1975 and Harleian 1585 speak of the _Herbarium_ as “Liber Platonis Apoliensis.” In a 15th century MS (Rawlinson C-328, fol. 113v-, Incipit de herbis Galieni Apolei et Ciceronis) Galen and Cicero, who perhaps replace Chiron and Aesculapius, are associated with Apuleius as authors.

[2447] Daremberg (1853), 11-12, said that the pagan incantations were preserved intact in a number of MSS at Oxford and Cambridge. Conjurations of herbs are not limited to the Pseudo-Apuleius in medieval MSS but sometimes occur singly as in Perugia 736, 13th century, where at fol. 267 a 14th century hand has added a passage in Latin which may be translated: “In the name of Christ, Amen. I conjure you, herb, that I may conquer by lord Peter etc. by moon and stars etc. and may you conquer all my enemies, pontiff and priests and all laymen and all women and all lawyers who are against me etc.” In Sloane 1571, 15th century, fols. 1-6, at the close of fragments of a Latin-English dictionary of herbs is a Latin prayer entitled, _Benedictio omnium herbarum_.

[2448] The above passages are from Sloane 1975 and the edition of 1547.

[2449] Ashmole 1431, 11th century, fol. 3r, “In nomine domini incipit herboralium apuleii platonis quod accepit ascolapio et chirone centauro magistro. Lege feliciter. Precantatio omnium herbarum ad singulas curas.” CU Trinity 1152, 14th century, fol. 1. Gonville and Caius 345, 14th century, fol. 89v.

[2450] Or Papyriensis Placitus.

[2451] Perhaps merely for “auctor.” ed. Fabricius, Bibl. Graec. XIII, 395-423, _Sexti Placiti liber de medicina ex animalibus_.

[2452] In Montpellier 277, 15th century, “Liber Sesti platonis de animalibus,” perhaps because the Apuleius of the _Herbarium_ is called a Platonist. In Digby 43, late 14th century, fol. 15, “Liber Septiplanti Papiensis de bestiis et avibus medicinalis.” In Rawlinson C-328, 15th century, fol. 128, “Incipit liber Papiriensis ex animalibus ex avibus.” The work is sometimes found in juxtaposition with a somewhat similar “Liber medicinalis de secretis Galieni,” concerning which see below, chapter 64, II, 761.

[2453] V. Rose (1875) 337-8 suggests that this is a fragment from a fuller work of Aesculapius to Augustus cited by Thomas of Cantimpré, Albertus Magnus, and Vincent of Beauvais. See also Peter of Abano, _De venenis_, cap. 5, “in epistola Esculapii philosophi ad Octavianum.” But perhaps these writers refer to the entire work of Sextus Papirius.

[2454] Ed. Ruellius, with Scribonius Largus, Paris, 1529.

[2455] In a later medieval vocabulary _taxus_ is given as a synonym for the animal called _camaleon_: _Alphita_, ed. Daremberg from BN 6954 and 6957 in De Renzi, _Collectio Salernitana_, III, 272-322.

[2456] Cotton Vespasian B, X, #6.

[2457] Harleian 3859, called tenth century in the Harleian catalogue which is often incorrect in its dating, but 11th or 12th century by d’Avezac, Mommsen in his edition of Solinus, and Beazley, _Dawn of Geography_, I, 523. Royal 15-B-II and 15-C-IV, both of the 12th century. For other MSS at Paris, Leyden, and Rome see Beazley, _op. cit._

[2458] But after all is Suetonius any more respectable a historian than Aethicus and Solinus are geographers?

[2459] Bunbury, _History of Ancient Geography_, II, Appendix: “How M. Wuttke can attach any value to such a production is to me quite incomprehensible; still more that he should ascribe the translation to the great ecclesiastical writer,” Jerome. Bunbury believed that the work was not earlier than the seventh century. Beazley, _Dawn of Geography_, I, 355-63, is of the same opinion.

[2460] In his edition of Solinus, p. xxvii, he contends that certain passages which Wuttke pointed out as common to Aethicus and Solinus are borrowed by Aethicus from Isidore who died in 636.

[2461] Harleian 3859.

[2462] Steele, _Opera hactenus inedita_, 1905, Fasc. I, pp. 1-2.

[2463] CUL 213, 14th century, fols. 103v-14, “Qui hunc librum legit intelligat Ethicum philosophum non omnia dixisse que hic scripta sunt, set Solinus (so James, but _Jeronimus_ in d’Avezac, p. 237) qui eum transtulit sententias veritati consonas ex libro eiusdem excerpsit et easdem testimonias scripture nostre confirmavit. Non enim erat iste philosophus Christianus sed Ethnicus et professione Achademicus.”

[2464] Bridges I, 267-8.

[2465] Cited by d’Avezac, pp. 257 and 267.

[2466] Vienna 2272, 14th century, fol. 92, De vindemiis a Burgundione translatus: Pars Geoponicorum.

[2467] Such is the view set forth in PW _Geoponica_.

[2468] H. Beckh, _Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici de re rustica eclogae_, Lipsiae, Teubner, 1895. PW criticizes this edition as “_leider völlig verfehlten_.” Its preface lists the earlier editions.

[2469] _Geoponica_, VII, 5; II, 15.

[2470] VII, 11; XV, 1.

[2471] I, 12; VII, 13; etc.

[2472] XV, 1.

[2473] R. Heim, _Incantamenta magica graeca latina_, in _Jahrb. f. class. Philologie_, Suppl. Bd. 19, Leipzig, 1893, pp. 463-576, drew from the _Geoponica_ 13 out of his total of 245 instances of incantations from Greek and Latin literature.

[2474] VII, 14.

[2475] XIII, 15.

[2476] The first two volumes, published at Berlin in 1907, 1906, covered the first four of the five genuine books. A previous attempt was K. Sprengel’s edition in vols. 25-26 of C. J. Kühn’s _Medici Graeci_, Leipzig, 1829. On the textual history and problems see further Wellman’s articles: “Dioskurides” in Pauly-Wissowa, and in _Hermes_, XXXIII, (1898) 360ff.

[2477] Περὶ βοτανῶν, περὶ ζῴων παντοίων, περὶ παντοίων ἐλαίων, περὶ ὕλης δένδρων, περὶ οἴνων καὶ λίθων, is another order suggested.

[2478] The MS is said by Singer (1921) 60, to have now been removed from Vienna to St. Mark’s Library at Venice; it was procured from Constantinople in 1555 for the future Emperor Maximilian II (1564-1576). A photographic copy was published in 1906 in the Leiden Collection, _Codices Graeci et Latini_, by A. W. Sijthoff, with an introduction by A. von Premerstein, C. Wessely, and J. Mantuani (C. Wessely, _Codex Anciae Iulianae_, etc., 1906). See also A. v. Premerstein in the Austrian _Jahrbuch_ (1903) XXIV, 105ff.

I have examined the facsimile of this MS and found the large but faded and partially obliterated illuminations which precede the text rather disappointing after having read the description of them in Dalton’s _Byzantine Art_, (1911) 460-61, which, however, I presume is accurate and so reproduce here. These large illuminations include a portrait of Juliana Anicia, an ornamental peacock with tail spread, groups of doctors engaged in medical discussions, and Dioscorides himself seated writing, and again seated on a folding stool receiving the herb mandragora (which, of course, was a medieval favorite) from a female figure personifying Discovery (Εὕρησις), “while in the foreground a dog dies in agony,” presumably from the fatal effects of the herb. There are rough reproductions of this last picture in Woltmann and Woermann, _History of Painting_, I, 192-3, and Singer (1921) 62. When the text proper begins the illuminations are confined to medicinal plants.

Other early Greek manuscripts are the _Codex Neapolitanus_, formerly at Vienna, now at St. Mark’s, Venice, an eighth century palimpsest from Bobbio, and a Paris codex, (BN Greek 2179) of the ninth century. An Arabic translation from the Greek seems to have been made about 850; a century later the Byzantine emperor sent a Greek manuscript of Dioscorides to the caliph in Spain.

For the full text of the _De materia medica_ we are dependent on MSS of the 11th, 12th, 13th and later centuries.

[2479] Περὶ δηλητηρίων φαρμάκων and περὶ ἰοβόλων, edited by Sprengel in Kühn (1830), XXVI, as was the Περὶ εὐπορίστων ἁπλῶν τε καὶ συνθέτων φαρμάκων. The Περὶ φαρμάκων ἐμπειρίας, (“Experimental Pharmacy”), of which a Latin version, _Alphabetum empiricum, sive Dioscoridis et Stephani Atheniensis ... de remediis expertis_, was edited by C. Wolf, Zürich, 1581, is an alphabetical arrangement by diseases ascribed to Dioscorides and Stephen of Athens (and other writers).

[2480] Max Wellmann, _Die Schrift des Dioskurides_ Περὶ ἁπλῶν φαρμάκων, 1914, and col. 1140 of his article “Dioskurides” in Pauly-Wissowa.

[2481] _De inst. div. lit._ cap. 31.

[2482] V. Rose in Hermes VIII, 38A. Harleian 4986, fol. 44v, “... marcelline libellum botanicon ex dioscoridis libris in latinum sermonem conversum in quo depicte sunt herbarum figure ad te misi....”

[2483] Heinrich Kaestner, _Kritisches und Exegetisches zu Pseudo-Dioskorides de herbis femininis_, Regensburg, 1896; text in _Hermes_ XXXI (1896) 578-636. Singer (1921) 68, gives as the earliest MS, Rome Barberini IX, 29, of 9th century. Some other MSS are: BN 12995, 9th century; Additional 8928, 11th century, fol. 62v-; Ashmole 1431, end of 11th century, fols. 31v-43, “Incipit liber Dioscoridis ex herbis feminis”; Sloane 1975, 12th or early 13th century, fols. 49v-73; Harleian 1585, 12th century, fol. 79-; Harleian 5294, 12th century; Turin K-IV-3, 12th century, #5, “Incipit liber dioscoridis medicine ex herbis femininis numero LXXI .../ ... Liber medicine dioscoridis de herbis femininis et masculinis explicit feliciter.”

In Vienna 5371, 15th century, fols. 121v-124v, is a briefer Latin treatise ascribed to Dioscordes, which begins with the herb _aristologia_ and mentions silk (_sericum_) at its close. I have not seen the MS but from the title, _Quid pro quo_, and the fact that the writer dedicates it to his uncle, one might fancy that it was a work written by Adelard of Bath’s nephew in return for the _Natural Questions_ of his uncle. (See below, chapter 36).

[2484] _Hermes_ VIII, 38, comparing _Etymologies_ XVII, 93, with cap. 30 of the _De herbis femininis_.

[2485] _Anecdota graeca et graeco-latina_, Berlin, 1864, II, 115 and 119; Hermes VIII, 38; Wellmann (1906), p. xxi.

[2486] BN 9332, 8th century; CLM 337, 9-10th century from Monte Cassino; ed. T. M. Auracher et H. Stadler, in _Rom. Forsch._ I, 49-105; X, 181-247 and 368-446; XI, 1-121; XII, 161-243.

[2487] Cod. Bam. L-III-9.

[2488] PW “Dioskurides.” A fairly early MS is CU Jesus 44, 12-13th century, fols. 17-145r, “diascorides per modum alphabeti de virtutibus herbarum et compositione olerum.” I have not seen it but, if correctly dated, it and Bologna University Library 378, 12th century, which is said to differ from the printed editions, are too early to be Peter of Abano’s version.

[2489] _Explicit dyascorides quem petrus paduanensis legendo corexit et exponendo quae utiliora sunt in lucem deduxit_, Colle, 1478. _Dioscorides digestus alphabetico ordine additis annotatiunculis brevibus et tractatu aquarum_, Lugduni, 1512. And see Chap. 70, Appendix II.

[2490] I have read it in BN 6820, fol. 1r, as well as in the 1478 edition.

[2491] A work by Serapion which Simon Cordo of Genoa translated from Arabic into Latin with the help of Abraham, a Jew of Tortosa. Serapion states at the beginning that his work is a combination of Dioscorides and of the work of Galen on medicinal simples. _Aggregator_ was printed in 1479, _Liber Serapionis aggregatus in medicinis simplicibus. Translatio Symonis Ianuensis interprete Abraam iudeo tortuosiensi de arabico in latinum._

[2492] Ruska (1912), p. 5, says that Dioscorides, V, 84-133, among other things describes “eine ganze Reihe von höchst zweifelhaften Steinen mit unglaublichen Wirkungen die in den Arabischen Arzneimittelverzeichnissen und Steinbüchern niederkehren.”

[2493] Amplon. Folio 41, fols. 36-7; Montpellier 277, caps. 46-67 of the treatise entitled, _Liber aristotelis de lapidibus preciosis secundum verba sapientium antiquorum_.

[2494] Sloane 3848, 17th century, fols. 36-40.

[2495] _Macer Floridus de viribus herbarum una cum Walafridi Strabonis, Othonis Cremonensis et Ioannis Folcz carminibus similis argumenti_, ed. Ludovicus Choulant, 1832.

[2496] V. Rose himself corrected (_Hermes_, VIII, 330-1) the strange statement which he had made (_Hermes_, VIII, 63) that the name “Macer” is not found in connection with this work until MSS of the 14th and 15th centuries. Both the treatise and the name are frequent in the earlier MSS.

[2497] Cotton, Vitellius C, III.

[2498] The Dane, Harpestreng, who died in 1244, translated and commented upon the poem; published by Christian Molbech, Copenhagen, 1826.

[2499] There are a large number in the MSS collections of the British Museum alone. Some said to be of the 12th century are Harleian 4346, and at Erfurt Amplon, Octavo 62a and 62b.

[2500] See the British Museum catalogue of printed books. I have used besides Choulant’s text of 1832 an illustrated octavo edition probably of 1489. The poem also appears in medical collections such as _Medici antiqui omnes_, Aldus, Venice, 1547, fols. 223-46.

[2501] Choulant (1832) Preface.

[2502] Choulant (1832) _Prolegomena ad Macrum_, p. 14.

[2503] See the description of _Ligusticum_, lines 900-6.

[2504] Often printed: ed. F. A. Reuss, Würzburg, 1834; in Migne PL 114, 1119-30.

[2505] H. Stadler, _Die Quellen des Macer Floridus_, in Sudhoff (1909).

[2506] Stadler, _op. cit._; Choulant (1832), p. 4.

[2507] “Macer scripsit metrico stilo librum. de viribus herbarum,”—Stadler (1909), 65.

[2508] It was, however, a good deal subject to later interpolation.

[2509] Choulant (1832) adds as _Macri spuria_ 487 lines concerning twenty herbs.

In Vienna 3207, 15th century, fols. 1-50, Macer Floridus, De viribus herbarum; fols. 50-52, Pseudo-Macer, De animalibus et lignis.

[2510] Lines 1901-2, _Quae, quamvis natura potens concedere posset Vana tamen nobis et anilia iure videntur_.

[2511] Lines 1881-3, _Hanc herbam gestando manu si queris ab egro Dic frater quid agis? bene si responderit eger, Vivet, si vero male, spes est nulla salutis_.

[2512] Herb 54, lines 1728-.

[2513] Herb 49, lines 1617-27.

[2514] Herb 67, lines 2095-.

[2515] Herb 51, lines 1685-9.

[2516] Herb 52.

[2517] Herb 34, lines 1135-8.

[2518] Herb 41, lines 1421-2.

[2519] Herb 50, lines 1641-63.

[2520] Herb 69, _Cyminum_, lines 2118-9, “Hoc orthopnoicis miram praestare medelam Experti dicunt cum pusce saepius haustum.”

[2521] Vienna 2532, 12th century, fols. 106-17, “Experimenta Macri. Ad dolorem capitis. Accipe balsamum et instilla .../ ... adde sucum celidonie et superpone vulneribus.”

Arundel 295, 14th century, fols. 222-33, “Experimenta Macri collecta sub certis capitulis a Gotefrido.”

[2522] R. L. Poole, _Medieval Thought_, 1884, pp. 19, 21.

[2523] Migne, PL 70, 1146.

[2524] _Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii Philosophiae Consolationis Libri quinque_, ed. R. Peiper, Lipsiae, 1871, pp. xxxix-xlvi, li-lxvii. See also Manitius (1911), pp. 33-5.

It was by seeking comfort in _The Consolation of Philosophy_ after the death of Beatrice that Dante was led into a new world of literature, science, and philosophy, as he tells us in his _Convivio_; cited by Orr (1913), p. 1.

[2525] Manitius (1911), pp. 29-32.

[2526] _Ibid._, 26-8. At the time I went through the various catalogues of MSS in the British Museum item by item it was not my intention to include Boethius in this investigation, and I am therefore unable to say whether the Museum has MSS which may throw further light upon the problems connected with the mathematical treatises ascribed to Boethius. Manitius mentions no English MSS in this connection, but there are likely to be some at London, Oxford, or Cambridge.

[2527] _Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy_, translated from the Latin by George Colville, 1556; ed. with Introduction by E. B. Box, London, 1897, p. xviii.

[2528] Manitius (1911) pp. 35-6; Usener, _Anecdota Holderi_, Bonn, 1877, pp. 48-59; E. K. Rand, _Der dem Boethius zugeschriebene Traktat De fide catholica_, 1901. The _De fide catholica_, however, is not mentioned by Cassiodorus and is regarded as spurious.

[2529] _De consol. philos._, III, 8, 21.

[2530] _De consol. philos._, IV, 1.

[2531] _Ibid._, III, 9, 1; III, 12, 14; III, 9, 10; III, 12, 99; II, 8, 13.

[2532] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 10, “In hac enim de providentiae simplicitate, de fati serie, de repentinis casibus, de cognitione ac praedestinatione divina, de arbitrii libertate quaeri solet.” To the ensuing argument are devoted the sixth and seventh chapters of Book IV and all of Book V.

[2533] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 21.

[2534] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 30.

[2535] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 48.

[2536] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 77.

[2537] _De consol. philos._, V, 4-6.

[2538] _Ibid._, IV, 6, 58.

[2539] _Ibid._, V, 2-3 and 6, 110, “tametsi nullam naturae habeat necessitatem atqui deus ea futura quae ex arbitrii libertate proveniunt praesentia contuetur.”

[2540] _Ibid._, V, 1.

[2541] _De musica libri quinque_, I, 1-2 and 27; in Migne, PL 63, 1167-1300.

[2542] Migne, PL 83, 963-1018. In Harleian 3099, 1134 A. D., the _Etymologies_ at fols. 1-154, are followed by the _De natura rerum_, the last chapter of which (fol. 164v) is numbered 42 instead of 48 as in Migne. But up to chapter 27, _Utrum sidera animam habeant_, the division into chapters seems the same as in the printed text.

[2543] Migne, PL 82, 73-728, a reprint of the edition of Arevalus, Rome, 1796. Large portions of the _Etymologies_ have been translated into English with an introduction of some seventy pages by E. Brehaut, _An Encyclopedist of the Dark Ages_; _Isidore of Seville_, 1912, in _Columbia University Studies in History_, etc., vol. 48, pp. 1-274. For Isidorean bibliography see pp. 17, 22-3, 46-7 of Brehaut’s introduction.

[2544] Manitius (1911), pp. 60-61; Brehaut (1912), p. 34.

[2545] To say, for example, that “so hospitable an attitude toward profane learning as Isidore displayed ... was never surpassed throughout the middle ages” (Brehaut, p. 31), is unfair to many later writers, as our discussion of the natural science of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries will show.

[2546] Brehaut (1912), p. 34.

[2547] Migne, PL 82, 73, “Opus de origine quarumdam rerum, ex veteris lectionis recordatione collectum, atque ita in quibusdam locis adnotatum, sicut exstat conscriptum stylo maiorum.”

[2548] See, for example, _Etymol._, VIII, 7, 3, “Vates a vi mentis appellatos, Varro auctor est.”

[2549] _Etymol._, XX, 2, 37.

[2550] Cassiodorus, however, urged the monks of the sixth century who cared for the sick to read Hippocrates and Galen as well as Dioscorides and Caelius Aurelianus; Brehaut (1912), p. 87, note, citing PL 70, 1146, in the _De instit. divin. litterarum_.

[2551] _Etymol._, XII, 4, 6 and 6, 34.

[2552] _Ibid._, XII, 4, 12.

[2553] _Ibid._, XII, 6, 56.

[2554] _Ibid._, XVII, 7, 17 and 9, 36; XIX, 17, 8.

[2555] _Ibid._, XVII, 9, 85.

[2556] _Ibid._, XVII, 9, 30.

[2557] _Etymol._, XVI, 15, 21-26.

[2558] _Ibid._, XI, 3, 4, “quod plurimis etiam experimentis probatum est.”

[2559] Brehaut (1912), p. 3.

[2560] _Etymol._, XVI, 26, 10, from Epiphanius, _Liber de ponderibus et mensuris_.

[2561] Hence, presumably, the _sextarii_, from _sex_.

[2562]

“Mens hausti nulla sanie polluta veneni Incantata perit....”

[2563] Migne, PL 83, 9.

[2564] For Rabanus’ account see Migne, PL 110, 1097-1110; Burchard, PL 140, 839 _et seq._; Ivo, PL 161, 760 _et seq._; Hincmar, PL 125, 716-29. Moreover, Burchard continues to follow Rabanus word for word for some ten columns after the conclusion of their mutual excerpt from Isidore, while Ivo is identical with Burchard for fifteen more columns. In “Some Medieval Conceptions of Magic,” _The Monist_, January, 1915, XXV, 107-39, I stated (p. 109, note 2) that I thought that I was the first to point out the identity of these four accounts with Isidore’s.

Since then, however, I have noticed that Manitius (1911), p. 299, notes the identity of Rabanus with Isidore, “Dass Hraban sich auch sonst ganz an Isidor anlehnt, beweist er in der Schrift _De consanguineorum nuptiis_ im Abschnitt _de magicis artibus_ (Migne, 109, 1097ff.) der aus _Etym._ 8, 9 stammt.” Also Mr. C. C. I. Webb, in his 1909 edition of the _Polycraticus_ notes John of Salisbury’s borrowings from Isidore and Ivo of Chartres. Finally, J. Hansen, _Zauberwahn, Inquisition, und Hexenprozess im Mittelalter_, 1900, at p. 49 notes that Isidore’s sketch of the history of magic keeps recurring in medieval writings, at p. 71 the dependence of Rabanus and Hincmar upon Isidore, and perhaps he somewhere notes the identity with the foregoing of the accounts of magic in Burchard and the other decretalists, but in the absence of an index to his volume I do not find such a passage. At p. 128, however, he notes that John of Salisbury’s description of magic is in part taken word for word from Isidore and Rabanus.

Professor Hamilton, in one of his papers on _Storm-Making Springs_, which appeared at about the same time as my article (_Romanic Review_, V, 3, 1914; but, owing probably to war conditions, this issue did not actually appear until after the number of _The Monist_ containing my article), came near noting the same thing when he spoke (p. 225) of Isidore’s chapter as “quoted at length” by Gratian—who seems to me, however, to give the substance of Isidore’s chapter rather than his exact wording—and further noted that four lines of Latin which he quoted were found alike in Rabanus, Hincmar, Ivo, and the _Polycraticus_ of John of Salisbury.

In my article I also stated: “Professor Burr, in a note to his paper on ‘The Literature of Witchcraft’ (_American Historical Association Papers_, IV (1890), p. 241) has described the accounts of Rabanus and Hincmar but without explicitly noting their close resemblance, although he characterizes Rabanus’ article as ‘mainly compiled.’” Professor Burr subsequently wrote to me, “That I did not mention the relation in my old paper on “The Literature of Witchcraft” was partly because they borrowed from other sources as well and partly because Isidore is himself a compiler. I hoped to come back to the matter in a more careful study of the whole genesis of these stock passages.”

[2565] See below, chapter 60 on Aquinas.

[2566] _Etymol._, VIII, 11, 15-17; _Differentiarum_, II, 14.

[2567] Indeed, _Differentiarum_, II, 39, he defines astrology as he had astronomy in _Etymol._, III, 27. In _Etymol._, III, 25, he ascribes the invention of astronomy to the Egyptians and that of astrology to the Chaldeans.

[2568] Caps. 14 and 27.

[2569] _De nat. rer._, III, 4; PL 83, 968.

[2570] _Ibid._, XIX, 2.

[2571] _Ibid._, XXII, 2-3.

[2572] _Ibid._, IX, 1-2.

[2573] _Ibid._, XXVI, 15; _Etymol._, III, 71, 16.

[2574] _Etymol._, XIV, 5, “vim sideris.”

[2575] _Ibid._, IX, 2, “secundum diversitatem enim coeli.”

[2576] _Ibid._, IV, 13, 4.

[2577] _De nat. rerum_, XVIII, 5-7.

[2578] _History of the Anglo-Saxons_, III, 403.

[2579] _Illustrations of the History of Medieval Thought_, 1884, p. 20; p. 18 in 1920 edition.

[2580] Migne, PL 90, 293-4.

[2581] A few MSS, chiefly from France, earlier than the 12th century, are: BN 5543, 9th century; BN 15685, 9th century; BN nouv. acq. 1612, 1615, and 1632, all 9th or 10th century; Amiens 222, 9th century; Cambrai 925, 9th century; Ivrea 3, 9th century; Ivrea 6, 10th century; Berlin 128, 8-9th century; Berlin 130, 9-10th century; CLM 18158, 11th century; CLM 21557, 11th century.

I have not noted the MSS of Bede in the British Museum and Bodleian collections.

[2582] PL 90, 187-278; the text occupies but a small portion of these columns.

[2583] _Ibid._, Cap. 14.

[2584] _Ibid._, Cap. 24.

[2585] _Ibid._, Cap. 25.

[2586] _In Samuelem prophetam allegorica expositio_, IV, 7; PL 91, 701.

[2587] _De tonitruis libellus ad Herefridum_, PL 90, 609-14.

[2588] See below, chapter 29.

[2589] The _Aenigmatum Liber_ forms a part of the _Liber de septenario et de metris_ in Aldhelm’s works as edited by Giles, Oxford, 1844, and reprinted in Migne, PL 89, 183-99.

[2590] Cantimpré’s citations of Adhelmus seem almost certainly drawn from the _Aenigmata_ in the cases of _Leo_, _ciconia_, _hirundinus_, _nycticorax_, _salamander_, _luligo_ (or, _loligo_), _perna_, _draguntia lapis_ (_natrix_), _myrmicoleon_, _colossus_, and _molossus_. On the other hand, the citations concerning _onocentaur_ do not correspond to the riddle _De monocero sive unicorni_; the two accounts of Scylla are different; and I do not find _cacus_ or _onager_ or harpy or siren or locust or the Indian ants larger than foxes in the _Riddles_ as edited by Giles.

The passages in which Thomas of Cantimpré cites Adhelmus are printed together by Pitra (1855) III, 425-7.

[2591] Pitra (1855) III, xxvi. Only in the case of the salamander does Pitra say, “Thomas huc adduxit Adhelmi Shirbrunensis aenigma de Salamandra vatemque a philosopho clare distinxit.”

[2592] I have used the text in Migne, PL vol. 77.

[2593] _Variarum_ IV, _Epist._ 22-23, Migne, PL 69, 624-25.

[2594] I derive the following facts from E. C. Quiggin, “Irish Literature,” in EB V, 622 _et seq._, where further bibliography is given.

[2595] “The Gaelic medical MSS, whether preserved in Ireland, Scotland, or elsewhere, ... are all, or nearly all, of foreign origin”:—Mackinnon, in the _International Congress of Medicine_, London, 1913, p. 413.

[2596] G. Flügel, _Alkindi, genannt der Philosoph der Araber, ein Vorbild seiner Zeit_, Leipzig, 1857.

F. Dieterici, _Die Naturanschauung und Naturphilosophie der Araber im zehnten Jahrhundert_, Berlin, 1861.

O. Loth, _Al-Kindi als Astrolog._ in _Morgenländische Forschungen. Festschrift für Fleischer_, Leipzig, 1875, pp. 263-309.

A. Nagy, _Die philosophischen Abhandlungen des Al-Kindis_, 1897 in _Beiträge z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. Mittelalt._, II, 5.

A. A. Björnbo and S. Vogl, _Alkindi, Tideus, und Pseudo-Euclid, Drei Optische Werke_, Leipzig, 1911, in _Abhandl. z. Gesch. d. Math. Wiss._, XXVI, 3.

For further bibliography see the last-named work and Steinschneider (1905) 23-4, 47, (1906) 31-33.

_The Apology of Al Kindy_ (Sir Wm. Muir, London, 1882) is a defense of Christianity by another writer of about the same time.

[2597] _Astrorum iudicis Alkindi, Gaphar de pluviis imbribus et ventis ac aeris mutatione, ex officina Petri Liechtenstein: Venetiis, 1507._

[2598] Amplon. Quarto 151, fols. 17-19.

[2599] In the 1412 catalogue of Amplonius, Math. 48 was “Theorica Alkindi de radiis stellicis seu arcium magicarum vel de phisicis ligaturis”; and at present Amplon. Quarto 349, 14th century, fols. 47v, 65v, 66r-v, 16r-v, 29r, contains “Liber Alkindi de radiis Omnes homines qui sensibilia / Explicit theorica artis magis (_sic_). Explicit Alkindi de radiis stellicis.”

Harleian 13, 13th century, given by John of London to St. Augustine’s Abbey, Canterbury (#1166, James, 330-1), fols. 166-74, “de radiis stellicis Omnes homines qui sensibilia / explicit Theoria Artis Magice Alkindi.”

Digby 91, 16th century, fols. 66-80, Alkindus de radiis stellarum, “Omnes homines qui sensibilia sensu percipiunt....”

Digby 183, end 14th century, fols. 38-45.

Selden supra 76 (Bernard 3464), fols. 47r-60v, “Incipit theoreita artium magicarum. Capitulum de origine scientie. Omnes homines qui sensibilia sensu percipiunt....”; Selden 3467, #4.

Canon. Misc. 370, fols. 240-59, “Explicit theoria magice artis sive libellus Alkindi de radiis stellatis anno per me Theod. scriptus Domini 1484....”

Rawlinson C-117, 15th century (according to Macray, but since the MS once belonged to John of London it is more likely to be 13th century), fols. 157-69, “Incipit theorica Alkindi et est de causis reddendis circa operationes karacterum et conjurationes et suffumigationes et ceteris huiusmodi quae pertinent ad artem magicam. ‘Omnes homines qui sensibilia.’ ...”

BN nouv. acq. 616, 1442 A. D., Liber Jacobi Alchindi de radiis.

CU Trinity 936 (R. 15, 17) 17th century, Alkyndus de Radiis.

Ste. Geneviève 2240, 17th century, fol. 32 (?)—since the treatise is listed between two others which begin at fols. 68 and 112, respectively—“Alkyndus de radiis; de virtute verborum.”

Steinschneider (1906), 32, has already listed four of these MSS, but was mistaken in thinking Cotton Appendix VI, fols. 63v-70r, “Explicit Iacob alkindi de theorica planetarum,” the same treatise as _The Theory of the Magic Art_.

[2600] In Digby 91 Roger Bacon on Perspective is followed by Alkindi on the rays of the stars, while in Digby 183 a marginal note to Alkindi’s treatise reads “Nota hoc quod est extractum de libro Rogeri Bakun de celo et mundo, capitulo de numero celorum,” and following the work of Alkindi we have Bacon on the retardation of old age and perhaps also _de radiis solaribus_.

[2601] Edited by Nagy (1897). A MS of the late 12th or early 13th century which Nagy fails to note is Digby 40, fols. 15v-25, de somno et visionibus.

[2602] Nagy, p. 18, “Quare autem videamus quasdam res antequam sint? et quare videamus res cum interpretatione significantes res antequam sint? et quare videamus res facientes nos videre contrarium earum?”

[2603] Spec. astron. cap. 7. More fully the Incipit is, “Rogatus fui quod manifestem consilia philosophorum....”

[2604] Digby 68, 14th century, fols. 124-35, Liber Alkindii de impressionibus terre et aeris accidentibus. CU Clare College 15 (Kk. 4, 2), c. 1280, fols. 8-13, “In nomine dei et eius laude Epistola Alkindi de rebus aeribus et pluviis cum sermone aggregato et utili de arabico in latinum translata.”

Steinschneider (1906) 32 gives the title as _De impressionibus aeris_, and suggests that it is the same as a _De pluviis_ or _De nubibus_, which seems to be the case, as they have the same Incipit—Steinschneider (1905) 13—as does a _De imbribus_ in Digby 176, 14th century, fols. 61-63. Steinschneider also suggested that BN 7332, _De impressionibus planetarum_ was probably the same treatise; and this is shown to be true by the Explicit of Alkindi’s treatise in another MS, Cotton Appendix VI, fol. 63v, “Explicit liber de impressionibus planetarum secundum iacobum alkindi.” See also BN 7316, 7328, 7440, 7482.

The opening words of an anonymous _Tractatus de meteorologia_ in Vienna 2385, 13th century, fols. 46-49, show that it is the Alkindi. A very similar treatise on weather prediction, _De subradiis planetarum_ or _De pluviis_, is ascribed to Haly and exists in three Digby MSS (67, fol. 12v; 93, fol. 183v; 147, fol. 117v) and in some other MSS noted by Steinschneider. It belongs, I suspect, together with a brief _Haly de dispositione aeris_ (Digby 92, fol. 5) which Steinschneider listed separately.

[2605] Some notion of the number of these astrological treatises on the weather may be had from the following group of them in a single MS.

Vienna 2436, 14th century, fols. 134-6, “Finitur Hermanni liber de ymbribus et pluviis”

136-8, Iohannes Hispalensis, Tractatus de mutatione aeris

139, Haomar de pluviis

139-40, Idem de qualitate aeris et temporum

140, de pluvia, fulgure, tonitruis et vento

140-1, Dorochius, De hora pluvie et ventorum caloris et frigoris

141, Idem, De hora pluvie

141-2, Alkindus, alias Dorochius, De aeris qualitatibus

142, Idem, De imbribus

143, Jergis, De pluviis

198, 206, Iacobus Alkindus, Liber de significationibus planetarum et eorum naturis, alias de pluviis.

[2606] Their titles are listed by Steinschneider (1906) 99; 31-3. We may note BN 6978, 14th century, Incipit epistola Alkindi Achalis de Baldac philosophi de futurorum scientia; Corpus Christi 254, fol. 191, “de aspectibus”—a fragment from a 14th century MSS.

[2607] MSS of Robert’s translation of Alkindi’s _Judgments_ are numerous in the Bodleian library: Digby 91, fol. 80-; Ashmole 179; 209; 369; 434; and extracts from it in other MSS. It opens, “Quamquam post Euclidem.”

[2608] CLM 392, 15th century, fol. 80-; 489, 16th century, fols. 207-21.

[2609] O. Loth (1875), pp. 271-2; at 280-2 he gives the Latin of the passage in question from Albumasar, following the Arabic of Alkindi at 273-9.

[2610] E. Wiedemann in _Journal f. praktische Chemie_, 1907, p. 73, _et seq._; cited by Lippmann (1919) p. 399.

[2611] Bridges, _Opus Maius_, I, 262, note.

[2612] Steinschneider (1905), p. 47.

[2613] HL 21, 499-503.

[2614] _Spec. astron._ cap. 6. He gives the Incipit of the _Experiments_ of Albumasar as “Scito horam introitus” which serves to identify it with the following:

Amplon. Quarto 365, 12th century, fols. 1-18, liber experimentorum.

Ashmole 369-V, 13th century, fols. 103-23v, “... incipit liber in revolutione annorum mundi. Perfectus est liber experimentorum....”

Ashmole 393, 15th century, fol. 95v, “Item Albumasar de revolutionibus annorum mundi sive de experimentis....”

BN 16204, 13th century, pp. 302-333, “Revolutio annorum mundi.... Perfectus est liber experimentorum Albumasar....”

Arsenal 880, 15th century, fol. 1-.

Arsenal 1036, 14th century, fol. 104v.

Dijon 1045, 15th century, fol. 81-.

Other MSS containing _Experiments_ of Albumasar but where I am not sure of the wording of the Incipit are:

Laud. Misc. 594, 14-15th century, fol. 123-, Liber experimentorum.

Harleian 1, fols. 31-41, de experimentis in revolutione annorum mundi.

CLM 51, 1487, and 1503.

Vienna 2436, 14th century, following John of Spain’s translation of the _Introductorium magnum_ at fols. 1-85 and a _Liber magnarum coniunctionum_ at fols. 144-98, comes at fol. 242, “Liber experimentorum seu Capitula stellarum oblata regi magno Sarracenorum ab Albumasore.” The Incipit here is “Dispositio est ut dicam ab ariete sic initium” but the treatise is incomplete.

In some MS at Oxford which I cannot now identify the _Flores_ of Albumasar close with the statement that the book of Experiments will follow. A different hand then adds “The following work is Albumazar on the revolutions of years,” while a third hand adds the explanation, “And according to some authorities it and the book of experiments are one,” which is the case.

In some MSS, however, another treatise on revolutions accompanies the _Experiments_. In Amplon. Quarto 365 it is followed at fols. 18-27 by _Sentencie de revolucione annorum_, while in Laud. Misc. 594 it is preceded at fol. 106 by _Liber Albumasar de revolutionibus annorum collectus a floribus antiquorum philosophorum_, which is the same as the _Flores_.

[2615] The distinction between these various works is made quite clear in BN 16204, 13th century, where at pp. 1-183 is John of Spain’s translation of the _Liber introductorius maior_ in eight parts; at 183-302 the _Conjunctions_, also in eight parts; at 302-333 the _Revolutio annorum mundi_ or _Liber experimentorum_; at 333-353 the _Flores_, and at 353-369 the _De revolutione annorum in revolutione nativitatum_, which opens “_Omne tempus breve est operandi...._” At the same time the Explicit of this treatise bears witness to the ease with which these works of Albumasar are confused, for it was at first written, “_Explicit liber albumasar de revolutione annorum mundi_,” and some other hand has crossed out this last word and substituted “_nativitatis_.”

[2616] _Conciliator_, Diff. 156.

[2617] Laud. Misc. 594, 14-15th century, fols. 137-41, Liber Sadan, sive Albumasar in Sadan. “Dixit Sadan, Audivi Albumayar dicentem quod omnis vita viventium post Deum est sol et luna / Expliciunt excerpta de secretis Albumasar.”

_Cat. cod. astrol. Graec._ V, i, 142, quotes from a 15th century MS, “Expliciunt excerpta de secretis Albumasaris per Sadan discipulum cuius (eius?) et vocatur liber Albumasaris in Sadan.”

The treatise, according to Steinschneider (1906), 36-8, is also found in Amplon. Quarto 352.

CLM 826, 14th century, written and illuminated in Bohemia, fols. 27-33, Tractatus de nativitatibus, “Dixit Zadan: audivi Albumazar dicentem....”

[2618] Steinschneider (1906), 36-38.

[2619] _Cat. cod. astrol. Graec._ V, i, 142. In Vienna MS 10583, 15th century, 99 fols., we find a “de revolutionibus nativitatum” by Albumasar “greco in latinum.”

[2620] BN 7316, 15th century, #13, liber imbrium secundos Indos ... authore Jafar; so too BN 7329, 15th century, #6; BN 7316 #16, de mutatione temporum secundum Indos, seems, however, to be another anonymous treatise on the same subject. Perhaps the following, although not so listed in the catalogue, is by Albumasar.

Digby 194, fol. 147v- “Sapientes Indi de pluviis indicant secundum lunam, considerantes ipsius mansiones / quum dominus aspectus aspicit dominum vel est ei conjunctus.”

[2621] Corpus Christi 233, 13-15th century, fol. 122-“Japhar philosophi et astrologi Aegyptii. Cum multa et varia de nubium congregatione precepta Indorum traxit auctoritas....”

Cod. Cantab. Ii-I-13, “Incipit liber Gaphar de temporis mutatione qui dicitur Geazar Babiloniensis. Universa astronomiae iudicia prout Indorum....”

[2622] The text printed in 1507 and 1540 is Hugo’s translation. So is Bodleian 463 (Bernard 2456) 14th century, fols. 20r-24r, “Incipit liber imbrium editum a Iafar astrologo et a lenio et mercurio (Cilenio Mercurio) correcto.” See also Savile 15 (Bernard 6561), Liber imbrium ab antiquo Indorum astrologo nomine Jafar editus, deinde a Cylenio Mercurio abbreviatus.

[2623] Digby 68, 14th century, fol. 116-“Ysagoga minor Japharis mathematici in astronomiam per Adhelardum Bathoniencem ex Arabico sumpta. Quicunque philosophie scienciam altiorem studio constanti inquireris....”

Sloane 2030, fols. 83-86v, according to Haskins in EHR (1913), but my notes, which it is now too late to verify, suggest that it is a fragment occupying less than a page at fol. 87.

[2624] By Carra de Vaux in _Journal asiatique, 9e série_, I, 386, II, 152, 420, with a French translation; and by Nix, Leipzig, 1900, with a German translation, also printed separately in 1894.

[2625] Galen, ed. Chart. X, 571; Constantinus Africanus, ed. Basel, 1536, pp. 317-21; Arnald of Villanova, _Opera_, Lyons, 1532, fol. 295, and also in other editions of his works; H. C. Agrippa, _Occult Philosophy_, Lyons, 1600, pp. 637-40.

[2626] HL XXVIII, 78-9.

[2627] _Idem._

[2628] Additional 22719, 12th century, fol. 200v, “Quesivisti fili karissime de incantatione adjuratione colli suspensione....” In view of this and the citations of the work by Albertus Magnus who wrote before Arnald of Villanova, I cannot agree with Steinschneider (1905), pp. 6 and 12, in denying that Constantinus translated the work and in ascribing the translation exclusively to Arnald.

[2629] Florence II, III, 214, 15th century, fols. 72-4, “Liber Unayn de incantatione. Quesisti fili karissime....”

[2630] _De vegetabilibus_, V, ii, 6.

[2631] _Mineral._ II, ii, 7, and II, iii, 6.

[2632] _Mineral_. II, iii, 6 (ed. Borgnet, V, 55-6).

[2633] I am not certain as to this word: it is _sizamelon_ in one text, _sesameleon_ in another.

[2634] “Quorum enim actio ex proprietate est non rationibus, unde sic comprehendi non potest. Rationibus enim tantum comprehenduntur que sensibus subministrantur. Aliquando ergo quedam substantie habent proprietatem ratione incomprehensibilem propter sui subtilitatem et sensibus non subministratum propter altitudinem sui magnam.” I doubt if these last three words refer to the influence of the stars.

[2635] _Liber de differentia spiritus et animae_, or _De differentia inter animam et spiritum_. The prologue opens: “Interrogasti me—honoret te Deus!—de differentia....”

[2636] Steinschneider (1866), p. 404; (1905), p. 43, “wovon ich das Original in Gotha 1158 erkannte.“

[2637] So in Corpus Christi 114, late 13th century, fol. 229, and at Paris in the following MSS of the 13th or 14th century mostly: BN 6319, #11; 6322, #11; 6323, #6; 6323A; 6325, #17; 6567A; 6569; 8247; 16082; 16083; 16088; 16142; 16490.

[2638] Specific illustrations of such confusions between the two names in the MSS are: BN 6296, 14th century, #15, “... authore filio Lucae Medici Constabolo”; Brussels, Library of Dukes of Burgundy 2784, 12th century, “Constaben”; Sloane 2454, late 13th century, “Liber differentiae inter animam et spiritum quem Constantinus Luce amico suo scriptori Regis edidit.”

[2639] Constantinus Africanus, _Opera_, Basel, 1536, pp. 307-17, “Qui voluerit scire differentiam, que est inter duas res .../ ... Hec igitur de differentiis spiritus et anime tibi dicta sufficiant, valeto.” Edited more recently by S. Barach, Innsbruck, 1878, pp. 120-39.

[2640] _Theorica_, III, 12.

[2641] Corpus Christi 154, late 13th century, pp. 356-74, ascribed to Augustine in both Titulus and Explicit.

[2642] S. Marco 179, 14th century, fols. 57-9, 83, Liber Ysaac de differentia spiritus et animae.

[2643] CU Gonville and Caius 109, 13th century, fols. 1-6v, “Avicenna de differencia spiritus et anime.”

[2644] So says Coxe, anent Corpus Christi 114, and Steinschneider (1905), p. 43.

[2645] Migne, PL 40, 779-832.

[2646] By Trithemius; but earlier so cited by Vincent of Beauvais (PL 40, 779-80). See also Exon. 23, 13th century, fol. 196v.

[2647] Migne, PL 40, 779-80.

[2648] Both passages were excerpted by Vincent of Beauvais, _Speculum naturale_, XXIX, 41.

[2649] De Renzi (1852-9) IV, 189; Petrocellus is very brief on the cells of the brain.

[2650] Singer (1917), pp. 45 and 51, has noted that Hildegard’s description of the brain as divided into three chambers is anteceded by the _Liber de humana natura_ of Constantinus, and contained “in the writings of St. Augustine.”

[2651] PL 40, 795, cap. 22.

[2652] _De proprietatibus rerum_, III, 10 and 16; V, 3.

[2653] Similarly E. G. Browne (1921), p. 123, writing of Arabian medicine and Avicenna, says, “Corresponding with the five external senses, taste, touch, hearing, smelling, and seeing, are the five internal senses, of which the first and second, the compound sense (or ‘sensus communis’) and the imagination, are located in the anterior ventricle of the brain; the third and fourth, the co-ordinating and emotional faculties, in the mid-brain; and the fifth, the memory, in the hind-brain.” Galen had somewhat similar ideas.

[2654] _De Genesi ad litteram_, VII, 18 (PL 34, 364).

[2655] The fullest treatment of him will be found in D. A. Chwolson, _Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus_, Petrograd, 1856, 2 vols., _passim_. For a list of his works see Steinschneider. _Zeitschrift f. Math._, XVIII, 331-38.

[2656] There is some difficulty with these dates or their Arabic equivalents, because we are not certain whether the length of his life is given in lunar or solar years: see Chwolson, I, 532-3, 547-8.

[2657] Bridges, I, 394.

[2658] Carra de Vaux, _Avicenne_, Paris, 1900, p. 68.

[2659] Chwolson, II, 406, 422, 431, 440, 453, 610, 703.

[2660] _Ibid._, I. 741; II, 7, 258, 386, 677, etc.

[2661] Chwolson, II, 386-97, 500, 525, 530, 676.

[2662] _Ibid._, I, 737.

[2663] _Ibid._, II, 30, 373.

[2664] _Ibid._, II, 411, 658, 839.

[2665] _Ibid._, II, 253.

[2666] _Ibid._, I, 738.

[2667] _Ibid._, I, 733-4.

[2668] _Ibid._, II, 19, 148, 150.

[2669] _Ibid._, II, 21, 138-9.

[2670] _Ibid._, I, 526; II, 141.

[2671] Quoted by Bishop Gregory Bar-hebraeus in his _Syrian Chronicle_: Chwolson, I, 177-80.

[2672] Chwolson, I, 195; II, 623.

[2673] _Ibid._, I, 482-3.

[2674] Again there seems to be uncertainty as to dates, since the Arabic sources name a caliph who was not contemporary with the philosopher in question: Chwolson, I, 548-9.

[2675] Chwolson, I, 485. Chwolson perhaps lays himself open a little to the charge of arguing in a circle, since Thebit’s writings are his main source concerning Sabianism.

[2676] _Ibid._, I, 553-64, for a list of his translations of, extracts from, and commentaries upon Greek works.

[2677] _Ibid._, I, 484.

[2678] BN 10260, 16th century, “Incipit liber Karastoni de ponderibus .../ ... editus a Thebit filio Core.” Also in BN 7377B, 14-15th century, #3; 7424, 14th century, #6; Vienna 5203, 15th century, fols. 172-80. For other MSS see Björnbo (1911) 140.

[2679] Harleian 13, fol. 118-Thebit de motu octave spere; fol. 120v- Liber Thebith ben Corath de his qui indigent expositione antequam legitur Almagestum; 123- Liber Thebit de ymaginatione spere et circulorum eius diversorum; 124v- Liber Thebith de quantitatibus stellarum et planetarum.

Also in Harl. 3647, #11-14; Tanner 192, 14th century, fol. 103-; BN 7195, 14th century, #12-15; Magliabech. XI-117, 14th century; CUL 1767 (Ii. III, 3) 1276 A. D., fols. 86-96; and many other MSS.

[2680] Delambre (1819) 73.

[2681] Chwolson, I, 551.

[2682] BN 6514, #10, _Thebit de alchymia_; Amplon. Quarto 312, written before 1323 A. D., fol. 29, _Notule Thebith contra alchimiam_.

[2683] A work on judgments is ascribed to him in a Munich MS, CLM 588, 14th century, fol. 189- _Thebites de iudiciis_; followed by, 220- _Liber iudicialis Ptolomei_, 233- _Libellus de iudiciis_, and 238- _Modus iudicandi_. The treatise on fifteen stars, fifteen herbs, and fifteen stones, which as we have seen is usually ascribed to Hermes or Enoch, is attributed to Thebit in at least one MS, BN 7337, page 129-.

[2684] I, 551.

[2685] Lyons 328, fols. 70-74, Liber prestigiorum Thebidis (Elbidis) secundum Ptolemeum et Hermetem per Adhelardum bathoniensem translatus, opening, “Quicunque geometria atque philosopia peritus astronomiae expers fuerit ociosus est.” In this MS the treatise closes with the words, “ut prestigiorum artifex facultate non decidat.” This seems to be the only MS known where the translation is ascribed to Adelard of Bath. It seems to have once been part of Avranches 235, 12th century, where the same title is listed in the table of contents. Haskins, in EHR (1911) 495, fails to identify the work, calling it “a treatise on horoscopes.” It is to be noted, however, that Albertus Magnus in listing bad necromantic books on images in the _Speculum astronomiae_ (cap. xi, Borgnet, X, 641) gives the same Incipit for a _liber praestigiorum_ by Hermes, “Qui geometriae aut philosophiae peritus, expers astronomiae fuerit ...” Undoubtedly the two were the same.

[2686] Of John of Seville’s translation the MSS are more numerous. The following will serve as a representative. Royal 12-C-XVIII, 14th century, fols. 10v-12r, “Dixit thebyth bencorat et dixit aristoteles qui philosophiam et geometriam exercet et omnem scientiam legit et ab astronomia vacuus fuerit erit occupatus et vacuus quod dignior geometria et altior philosophia est ymaginum scientia. / Explicit tractatus de imaginibus Thebith Bencorath translatus a Iohanne Hyspalensi atque Limiensi in Limia ex Arabico in Latinum. Sit laus deo maximo.”

This is the version cited by Michael Scot in his _Liber Introductorius_ (Bodleian 266, fol. 200) where he gives the Incipit, “Dixerunt enim thebith benchorath et aristoteles quod si quis philosophiam ...,” etc., substantially as above.

But now comes a good joke on Albertus, who has listed among good astronomical books of images (_Speculum astronomiae_, cap. xi, Borgnet, p. 642) the work of “Thebith eben chorath” opening “Dixit A. qui philosophiam ...” which of course is that just mentioned. Thus he condemns one translation of the same book and approves the other; is he perhaps having some fun at the expense of the opponents of both astrology and necromancy?

It will be noted that it is Aristotle, rather than Hermes or Ptolemy, who is cited at the start in John of Seville’s translation. I therefore am uncertain whether Chwolson has our treatise in mind, when he speaks of Thebit’s commenting upon “eine pseudohermetische Schrift über Talismane u.s.w.” In the printed text of 1559 Aristotle and Ptolemy are cited in the first paragraph, but in the MSS Aristotle is cited twice.

[2687] Some other MSS differ slightly from the foregoing in their opening words, but perhaps not enough to suggest a third translation:

Ashmole 346, 16th century, fols. 113-15v, “Incipit liber de ymaginibus secundum Thebit. In nomine pii et misericordis Dei. Dixit Thebit qui geometrie aut Philosophie expers fuerit.”

Bodleian 463 (Bernard 2456), written in Spain, 14th century, fols. 75r-75v, “Dixit thebit bencorat Ar. qui legit phylosophiam et geumetriam et omnem scientiam et alienus fuerit ab astronomia erit impeditus vel occupatus.”

The following MSS ascribe the translation to John of Spain and have the usual opening words, “Dixit Thebit ben Corat, Dixit Aristoteles, qui philosophiam, etc.”

Digby 194, 15th century, fol. 145v-.

S. Marco XI-102, 14th century, fols. 150-53.

Berlin 963, 15th century, fol. 140- “Dixit thebit ben corach Cum volueris operari de ymaginibus,” but then at fol. 199, with the usual Incipit.

Harleian 80 has the first part missing but ends, fol. 76r, like John’s translation.

Still other MSS are:

Harleian 3647, 13th century.

Sloane 3846, fols. 86v-93; 3847; and 3883, fols. 87-93: all three 17th century.

Amplon. Quarto 174, 14th century, fols. 120-1.

BN 7282, 15th century, #4, interprete Joanne Hispalensi.

Berlin 964, 15th century, fols. 213-5.

Vienna 2378, 14th century, fols. 41-63.

CLM 27, 14-15th century, fols. 71-77; 59, 15th century, fols. 239-43.

Florence II-iii-214, 15th century, fols. 1-4, “Incipit liber Thebit Benchorac de scientia omigarum et imaginum.(D) ixit Aristotiles qui.”

[2688] _De tribus imaginibus magicis_, Frankfurt, 1559.

[2689] _Mineral._ II, iii, 3.

[2690] Magliabech. XX-20, fol. 12r; Sloane 1305, fol. 19r.

[2691] _Conciliator_, Diff. X., fol. 16GH, in ed. Venice, 1526.

[2692] _Commentary on the Sphere_, cap. 3.

[2693] Also given as Muhammad ibn Zakariya (Abu Bakr) ar-Razi and Abu Bekr Mohammed ben Zachariah.

[2694] Withington in his _Medical History_, 1894, gives the date as 932, perhaps by a misprint.

[2695] Ibn Abi Usaibi’a (1203-1269, himself a physician and son of an oculist) “Sources of Information concerning Classes of Physicians,” compiled at Damascus, 1245-1246, ed. by Müller, Cairo, 1882; and Ibn Khallikan (1211-1282), “Obituaries of Men of Note,” written between 1256 and 1274.

For these titles and most of the general account of the life and works of Rasis which follows I am indebted to G. S. A. Ranking’s “The Life and Works of Rhazes,” pp. 237-68, in _Transactions of the Seventeenth International Congress of Medicine, Section XXIII_, London, 1913.

[2696] The list is reproduced by Ranking (1913) in Arabic and Latin, largely on the basis of a MS at the University of Glasgow, which contains a Latin translation by a Greek priest, who died in 1729, of the Arabic work of Usaibi’a, or part of it, mentioned in the previous note: Hunterian Library, MS 44, fols. 1-19v.

[2697] I have examined both these editions at the British Museum; Withington does not mention them in his _History of Medicine_, but cites editions of the _Continens_, Venice, 1542, and _Opera Parva_, 1510, and a modern edition (1858) by the Sydenham Society of _On the Small Pox and Measles_. The pages are not numbered in the edition of 1481, so that I shall not be able to give exact references to them.

[2698] This was sometimes reproduced separately: see Wolfenbüttel 2885, 15th century, fol. 1, Phisonomia Rasis, fol. 2, Phisonomia Aristetelis, Rasis et Philomenis, summorum magistrorum in philosophia.

[2699] It occupies but a little over three pages in the 1481 edition. Since in the middle of the treatise we read “Magister rasis fecit cauterizari quidem artheticum ...,” etc., it is perhaps by a disciple rather than Rasis himself.

[2700] 79, _Dissertatio de causis quae plerorumque hominum animos a praestantissimis ad viliores quosque medicos solent deflectere_.

124, _Liber, Quod medicus acutus non sit ille qui possit omnes curare morbos quoniam hoc non est in hominum potestate_ ...,

125, _Epistola, Quod artifex omnibus numeris absolutus in quacumque arte non existat nedum in medicina speciatim: et de causa cur imperiti medici, vulgus, et etiam mulieres in civitatibus, foeliciores sint in sanandis quibusdam morbis quam viri doctissimi et de excusatione medici hoc propter_.

There appears to be a German translation by Steinschneider of this work by Rasis on the success of quacks and charlatans in _Virchow’s Archiv f. Pathologische Anatomie_, XXXVI, 570-86.

[2701] Ranking (1913), #180, 15, 138, 163.

[2702] _Ibid._, #137; also 145, _Supplementum libris Plutarchi_.

[2703] _Ibid._ #126, _Liber, De probatis et experientia compertis in arte medica; per modum syntagmatis est digestus_. #205, _Liber, Quod in morbis qui determinari atque explicari non possunt oporteat ut medicus sit assiduus apud aegrotantem et debeat uti experimentis ad illos cognoscendos. Et de medici fluctatione_.

[2704] _Ibid._ #25, 26, 32-35, 38, 40. I should guess that 201, _Arcanum arcanorum de sapientia_, was the same as 35, _Arcanum arcanorum_.

[2705] _Ibid._ #40, _Responsio ad philosophum el-Kendi eo quod artem al-Chymi in impossibili posuerit_.

[2706] Berthelot (1893), I, 68 and 286-7. On the alchemy of Rasis see further in this same volume the chapter, _L’Alchimie de Rasis et du Pseudo-Aristote_.

[2707] BN 6514 and 7156.

[2708] Riccardian 119, fol. 35v, “Incipit liber luminis luminum translatus a magistro michahele scotto philosopho.” Printed by J. Wood Brown (1897), p. 240 _et seq._

[2709] Lippmann (1919), p. 400, citing the _Biographies_ of Albaihaqi (1105-1169).

[2710] Ranking, #8.

[2711] _Ibid._ #107.

[2712] Ranking, #134. Other titles in mathematics and astronomy are: 73, _Liber de sphaeris et mensuris compendiosis_; 128, _De septem planetis et de sapientia_; 155, _De quadrato in mathesi epistola_; also 109 and 110.

[2713] _Ibid._ #13.

[2714] _Ibid._ #51.

[2715] _Ibid._ #158, _De necessitate precationis_.

[2716] Printed as the Lapidary of Aristotle, Merseburg, 1473, p. 2.

[2717] See De la Ville de Mirmont, _L’Astrologie chez les Gallo-Romains_, Bordeaux, 1904; also published in _Revue des Études anciennes_, 1902, p. 115-; 1903, p. 255-; 1906, p. 128-.

[2718] Goujet (1737), p. 50; cited by C. Jourdain (1838), pp. 28-9.

[2719] HL IV, 274-5; V, 182-3; VI, 9-10.

[2720] Palat. Lat. 487, fol. 40, opening, “Nouo et insolito siderum ortu infausta quaedam uel tristitia potius quam laeta uel prospera miseris uentura significari mortalibus pene omnia ueterum aestimauit auctoritas.”

[2721] HL VII, 137.

[2722] Ernest Wickersheimer, _Figures médico-astrologiques des neuvième, dixième et onzième siècles_, in _Transactions of the Seventeenth International Congress of Medicine, Section XXIII, History of Medicine_, London, 1913, p. 313 _et seq._ I have not seen A. Fischer _Aberglaube unter den Angelsachsen_, Meiningen, 1891, or M. Förster, _Die Kleinlitteratur des Aberglaubens im Altenglischen_, in _Archiv. f. d. Studium d. Neuer. Sprachen_, vol. 110, pp. 346-58.

[2723] Charles Singer, _Studies in the History and Method of Science_, Oxford, 1917, Plate XV, opposite p. 40, reproduces this illumination. The MS, BN 7028, seems to have once belonged to the abbey of St. Hilary at Poitiers.

[2724] Besides those in France mentioned by Wickersheimer may be noted two of the tenth century at Munich: CLM 18629, fol. 105, “Tabula cosmica cum nominibus ventorum, germanicorum quoque”; CLM 18764, fols. 79-80, “Schema de genitura mundi.” Also Vatic. Lat. 645, 9th century, fol. 66, Ventorum imagines et in circulo Adam in medio ferarum; fol. 66v, Planetarum figura. This same MS contains a conjuration written in a later hand of the eleventh or twelfth century: fol. 4v, “In nomine patris.... Tres angeli ambulaverunt in monte....”

For such an astrological diagram in an Arabic work of the tenth century see E. G. Browne (1921), 117-8.

[2725] Amiens, fonds Lescalopier, 2, 11th century, fols. 1-12.

[2726] For instance, for February, “Bibe agrimoniam et apii semen; oculos turbulentos sanare debes”: for March, “Merum dulce primum bibe, assum balneum usita, sanguinem non minuas, ruta et levestico utere.”

[2727] _Ibid._, fols. 11 and 19.

[2728] Pembroke 278, early 14th century, fol. 25, “Compotus est sciencia considerans tempora.”

[2729] BN nouv. acq. 1616, 14 leaves.

[2730] BN 7299A.

[2731] BN 7299A, fols. 35v, 37v, 56r.

[2732] Notker is especially famed for his translations with learned commentaries from Latin into German, of which five are extant, namely: _The Consolation of Philosophy_ of Boethius, _The Marriage of Mercury and Philology_ of Martianus Capella, the _Psalter_, and Aristotle, _De categoriis_ and _De interpretatione_: see Piper, _Die Schriften Notkers_, Freiburg, 1882-1883, vols. I-III.

[2733] BN nouv. acq. 229, fols. 10v-14v. _Notker erkenhardo discipulo de IIII questionibus compoti._ It seems not to have been printed.

[2734] Cotton Tiberius A, III, a MS written in various hands before the Norman conquest, partly in Latin and partly in Anglo-Saxon, and containing among other things the Colloquy of Aelfric. Our item occurs at fol. 34r in Latin with an Anglo-Saxon interlinear version, and at fol. 39v in Anglo-Saxon only.

Cotton Titus D, XXVI, 10th century, fols. 10v-11v, gives a slightly different version for some days of the week.

[2735] Harleian 3017, 10th century, fols. 63r-64v, CLM 6382, 11th century, fol. 42, Supputatio Esdrae; Incipit, “Kal. Jan. si fuerint dominico die hiems bona erit.”

Vatican, Palat. Lat. 235, 10-11th century, fol. 39, “Subputatio quam subputavit Esdras in templo Hierusalem,” opening, “Si in prima feria fuerint kl. Ianuarii hiemps bona erit.”

Also found in Egerton 821, fol. 1r, which is of the twelfth century and adds a more elaborate method of divination according to what planet rules the first hour of the first night of January and which of its 28 mansions the moon is in.

CLM 9921, 12th century, fol. 1, is a calendar with verses beginning, “Jani prima dies et septima fine timetur.”

[2736] Sloane 475, this portion perhaps 11th century, fol. 217r. Other MSS of later date than the period we are now considering are: Harleian 2258, fol. 191, “prognostica a die nativitatis Domini a luna et somniis petita,” predictions from Christmas, the moon, and dreams. CUL 1338, 15th century, fol. 65v, Prognostications derived from the day on which Christmas falls (in Latin); fol. 74v, Prognostications drawn from the day of the week on which the year commences. CU Trinity 1109, 14th century, fol. 148, “Prognostica anni sequentis ex die natalium Domini.”

[2737] BN nouv. acq. 1616, 9th century, fol. 12v. Similar later MSS are:

Digby 86, 13th century, fols. 32-4, Prognosticatio ex vento in nocte Natalis Domini, and fols. 40v-41r, “Les singnes del jour de Nouel,” predictions in French according to the day of the week on which Christmas falls.

Digby 88, 15th century, fol. 77, “Howe all ye yere ys rewlyde by the day that Christemas day fallythe on,” and fol. 40r, “Prognostication from the sight of the sun on Christmas and the ten days following” (Prognosticatio ex visione solis in die Natalis Domini et in decem diebus subsequentibus), and fol. 75, a poem of prognostications for Christmas day. This same MS contains a large number of other brief anonymous treatises in the fields of astrology and divination.

[2738] Titus D, XXVI, fol. 9v. Tiberius A, III, fols. 38r and 35r. Cockayne, _Leechdoms_ etc., III, 150-295, in RS vol. 35, published this and a number of other extracts from Tiberius A, III, and other early English MSS.

Vienna 2245, 12th century, fols. 59r-69v are devoted to various prognostications, beginning with, “Three days are to be observed above all others,” and ending with, “Thunder at dawn signifies the birth of a king.” A dream book by Daniel follows at fols. 69v-75r.

[2739] Vatican Palat. Lat. 235, fol. 40, “In mense Ianuario si tonitru fuerit.” In Egerton 821, 12th century, the significance of thunder is given according to the twelve signs of the zodiac, and we are told of what the Egyptians write, and of famine in Babylon. In CUL 1687, 13-14th century, fols. 68v-69r, Latin verses containing prognostications concerning thunder are followed by “a list of the number of quarters of flour, beer, etc., used in the year _at the monastery_” and by “a note on the symbolism of the pastoral staff.”

[2740] Combined with the method by the day of the week in BN 7299A, 12th century, fol. 37v.

[2741] Tiberius A, III, fol. 63r; Vatican Palat. Lat. 235, fol. 40.

[2742] Tiberius A, III, fol. 38v.

[2743] Sloane 475, fol. 135v.

[2744] Sloane 475, fol. 133r. The method is almost identical with that of the spheres of life and death, of which we shall speak presently. In CU Trinity 987, _The Canterbury Psalter_, about 1150 A. D., the value assigned _Dies Solis_ is 24.

[2745] Vatic. Palat. Lat. 235, fol. 40, “De lunae observatione: Luna I omnibus rebus agendis utilis.”

Tiberius A, III, fol. 63r, where, however, such parts of the day as morning and evening are further distinguished.

Vatic. Palat. Lat. 485, 9th century, fol. 15v, “Ad sanguinem minuendum,” merely states which days of the moon are favorable or unfavorable for blood-letting.

St. John’s 17, 1110 A. D., fol. 4, Luna quibus diebus bona est et quibus non; fol. 154v, a table of lucky and unlucky numbers.

[2746] Harleian 3017, fol. 58v; the Incipit states that it is by the same author as the preceding Sphere of Pythagoras and Apuleius.

Titus D, XXVI, fol. 8.

Cotton Caligula A, XV, 10th century, fol. 121v, Latin and Anglo-Saxon.

Egerton 821, fol. 32r, is a twelfth century instance.

The method seems combined or confused with the Egyptian days in Vatic. Palat. Lat. 485, 9th century, fol. 13v, “Dies aegyptiaci. Signa in quibus aegrotus an periclitare aut evadere non potest,” but opening, “Luna I. qui ceciderit in infirmitatem difficile euadit.”

[2747] Harleian 3017, fol. 58v, “Incipit lunarium sancti danihel de nativitate infantium. Luna I qui fuerit natus vitalis erit; Luna II, mediocris erit ... Luna IIII, tractator regum erit ... Luna XII, religiosus erit ... Luna XXX, negotias multas tractabit.”

Tiberius A, III, fols. 63r and 34v.

Titus D, XXVI, fols. 7v and 6v.

[2748] Tiberius A, III, fol. 33v. Titus D, XXVI, fol. 9r. CLM 6382, 11th century, fol. 42, De somni ueris uel mendosis quidam incipiunt in aetatibus lunae exploratis.

[2749] Tiberius A, III, fols. 30v-33v, “Finiunt somnia danielis prophete.”

Sloane 475, fols. 211-6, is almost identical, but I believe does not mention Daniel as its author.

Vatic. Palat. Lat. 235, fol. 39v.

BN nouv. acq. 1616, 9th century, is roughly similar but names no author and does not distinguish the fates of boys and girls. It usually states whether slaves who run away and thieves who steal on the day in question will be caught or escape. It opens and closes thus: “Luna prima qui incenditur in ipsa sanabitur et bona et in omnibus dare et accipere et nubere et navigare in mare et vendere et emere et omnis quicumque fugerit in ipsa aut servus aut liber non poterit sed capitur aut qui incendit incendio sanabitur (presumably an allusion to the medical practice of cauterization) et qui natus fuerit vitalis erit .../ ... Luna XXX bona est ambulare in piscatione et qui fugit post multos annos revertitur in loco suo et qui natus fuerit dives erit et honoratissimus erit et qui incadit aut manducet aut non vivet periculo mortis habebit.”

Titus D, XXVII, fols. 22-25r, “judicia de diebus quibusdam cuiusque mensis”; fols. 27-9, “argumentum lunare, quando et qualiter observentur tempora ad res agendas.”

Of the twelfth century, Vienna 2532, fols. 55-9, “Luna I. Hec dies omnibus egrotantibus utilis est .../ ... Puer natus negotia multa sectabit.”

[2750] Sloane 2461, end of 13th century, fols. 62-4. No Biblical character is mentioned for the fifth and sixth days, but we are told that on the seventh day of the moon Abel was slain by Cain.

BN 3660A, 16th century, fols. 53r-57r, ascribes the birth of Nebuchadnezzar to the fifth day, leaves the sixth blank, has Abel slain on the seventh, Methusaleh born on the eighth, Lamech on the ninth, and so on.

Egerton 821, 12th century, fol. 12r, “Natus est Samuel propheta....”

Digby 88, 15th century, fol. 62r, has English verses beginning:

“God made Adam the fyrst day of the moone, And the second day Eve good dedis to doone.”

A similar poem occurs at fol. 64 of the same MS and in Ashmole 189, fol. 213v.

[2751] Ashmole 361, mid 14th century, fols. 156v-158v, “Iste sunt lunaciones quas Adam primus homo disposuit secundum veram experientiam quam etiam suis filiis tradidit et quam maxime Abel et ceteris de posteritate ad quos etiam concordavit Daniel propheta ...”; fol. 159, “Modo agitur de numero lune ad videndum que sit bona vel que mala et usum istarum lunacionum invenerunt Adam et Daniel propheta.”

[2752] Canon. Misc. 517, fol. 35r, “Incipit scientia edita ab edri philosopho astrologo et medico.”

[2753] BN 3660A, fols. 53r-57r. In the catalogue of Ashburnham MSS at Florence the name of Giovannino di Graziano is connected with a moon-book in Ashburnham 130, 13-15th century, fols. 25-6, “Luna prima Adam natus fuit....” But perhaps this name should go only with some prognostications, exorcisms, and recipes which occur at the close of the predictions for the thirty days of the moon.

[2754] Ed. Leemans, 1833-1885.

[2755] Bouché-Leclercq (1899), 537-42; (1879-1882), I, 258-65. Berthelot, _Alchimistes grecs_ (1888), I, 86-90. K. Sudhoff (1902), pp. 4-6.

[2756] Arundel 319, 13th century, fol. 2r, Versus de faustis vel infaustis nominibus pugnantium, is a medieval Latin example.

[2757] Printed among treatises of dubious or spurious authorship with Bede’s works, Migne, PL 90, 963-6; and more recently in Riess’ edition of the fragments of Nechepso and Petosiris (_Philologus_, Suppl. VI, 1891-1893, pp. 382-3) from Cod. Laur. XXXVIII, 24, 9-10th century, fol. 174v. Wickersheimer (1913), pp. 315-7, notes BN 17868, 10th century, fol. 13. For other MSS see Appendix I to this chapter.

[2758] Printed by Paul Lehmann, _Apuleiusfragmente_, _Hermes_ XLIX (1914), 612-20. For a list of some MSS of it see Appendix I at the close of this chapter.

[2759] _Polycraticus_ I, 13, ed. Webb, I, 54. Mr. Webb in a note refers to an article in a German periodical (K. Gillert, _Neues Archiv d. Gesellschaft f. ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde_, V, 254) concerning a MS of the _Sphere of Pythagoras_ preserved at Petrograd, but says nothing of the MSS in the British Museum listed in Appendix I to this chapter,—a good illustration of the unnecessary obsequiousness of English towards German scholarship which has frequently prevailed in the past.

[2760] A few of them will be found listed in Appendix I to this chapter.

[2761] Egerton 821, 12th century, fol. 15r, “Hec est spera quod fecit sanctus Donatus. Quicumque egrotare incipit....” It is followed on the next page by the usual figure for the _Sphere of Apuleius_.

[2762] Harleian 1735; the passages referred to in the following account occur at fols. 36v, 41, 43, 29, 44v, 40, and 39v respectively.

[2763] See Appendix II to this chapter for a list of MSS other than those mentioned in the following notes.

[2764] BN nouv. acq. 1616, 9th century, fol. 12r.

[2765] Digby 63, end of 9th century, fol. 36.

[2766] _Ibid._, fols. 40-5.

[2767] CU Trinity 1369, 11th century, fol. iv.

[2768] BN 7299A, 12th century, fol. 37v.

[2769] For further information on this point see Budge, _Egyptian Magic_, 1899, pp. 225-8; Webster, _Rest Days_, 1916, pp. 295-7.

[2770] Webster (1916), pp. 300-301, however, speaks of 30 in a 14th century MS, 32 in an English MS of Henry VI’s reign, and 31 in another 15th century MS.

[2771] Cited by Bouché-Leclercq, _L’Astrologie grecque_, 1899, pp. 485-6, 623.

[2772] _De proprietatibus rerum_, 1488, Lindelbach, Heidelberg, IX, 20. This is not to say, however, that they always appear in medieval calendars; I did not find them in any of the 14th and 15th century calendars from Apulia and Iapygia published by G. M. Giovene, _Kalendaria vetera_, Naples, 1828. His calendars consist of little save saints’ days, although in some of them the beginning of dog-days is marked and when the sun enters each sign of the zodiac.

[2773] “Black earth” was the name given by the Egyptians to their country.

[2774] _Imago mundi_, II, 109.

[2775] _Speculum naturale_, XVI, 83, printed by Anth. Koburger, Nürnberg, 1485.

[2776] HL 25, 329. My impression is that some medieval astronomers also denied to these Egyptian days any astrological importance, since they always came upon the same days of the months without reference to the phases of the moon or courses of the other planets: but I cannot put my hand on such passages.

[2777] And is approvingly cited to that effect by Arnald of Villanova, _Regulae generales curationis morborum. Doctrina IV_.

[2778] Ashmole 361, mid 14th century, fols. 158v-159.

[2779] BN 7337, 14-15th century, p. 75. Ad-Damîrî states in his zoological lexicon, (ed. A. S. G. Jayaker, 1906, I, 134) that Mohammed is reported to have said, “Be cautious of twelve days in the year, because they are such as cause the loss of property and bring on disgrace or dishonor.”

[2780] M. Hamilton, _Greek Saints and Their Festivals_, 1910, p. 187, states that “in all parts of (modern) Greece on certain days of August and March it is considered necessary to abstain from particular kinds of work in order to avoid disaster.”

[2781] Mention may perhaps be made in this connection of the “Tobias nights,” three nights of abstinence which newly wedded couples were sometimes accustomed to observe in the middle ages in order to defeat the demons. The practice is mentioned in the Vulgate, but not in most ancient versions of the _Book of Tobit_. In 1409 the citizens of Abbeville won a lawsuit with the bishop of Amiens who claimed the right to grant dispensations from the observance of the Tobias nights and required that fees be paid him for that purpose. See J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 498-520, where analogous practices of primitive tribes are listed.

[2782] Bateson, _Medieval England_, 1904, p. 72; I have in the main followed the fuller account in DNB “Gerard,” from which the previous quotation is taken. William of Malmesbury, _Gesta Pontificum Anglorum_, III, 118 (ed. N. E. S. A. Hamilton, RS, vol. 52, 1870) does not say definitely that the book found under Gerard’s pillow was Firmicus. Also he says nothing of boys stoning the bier or of Gerard’s enemies interpreting his death as a divine judgment, and in his autograph copy of the _Gesta Pontificum_ he afterwards erased the statements that rumor accused Gerard of many crimes and lusts, and that he was said to practice sorcery because he read Julius Firmicus on the sly before the midday hours, and that people say that a book of curious arts was found beneath his pillow when he died. This, the late medieval chroniclers say, was Firmicus: see Ranulf Higden, ed. Lumby, VII, 420, and Knyghton, ed. Twysden, X, SS., 2375.

[2783] _Firmicus Maternus_, ed. Kroll et Skutsch, II (1913), p. iv; and F. Liebermann, ed. _Quadripartitus_, Halle, 1892, p. 36, and _Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen_, Halle, 1903-1906, I, 548.

[2784] C. Jourdain, _Nicolas Oresme et les astrologues à la cour de Charles V_, in _Revue des Questions Historiques_, 1875, p. 136.

[2785] English translation, ed. of 1898, p. 508.

[2786] N. Valois (1880), p. 305.

[2787] Additional 17,808, a narrow folio in vellum with all the treatises written in the same large, plain hand with few abbreviations. A considerable part of the MS is occupied by the work on music of Guido of Arezzo (c. 995-1050). This MS is not noted by Wickersheimer or by Bubnov, although it includes treatises on the abacus and the astrolabe which are perhaps by Gerbert.

[2788] BN 17,868, from the chapter of Notre Dame of Paris, 21 leaves. Wickersheimer (1913), 321-3, states that it has all the marks of the writing of the tenth century: Delisle so dated it. Bubnov (1899), LXVII, regards fols. 14r _et seq._ as by a slightly older hand than the first portion.

[2789] Bubnov (1899), 124-6, note.

[2790] CLM 560, described in Bubnov, _Gerberti opera mathematica_, 1899, p. xli.

[2791] _Ibid._, fols. 16r-19, Fragmentum libelli de astrolabio a quodam ex Arabico versi. Incipit, “Ad intimas summe phylosophie disciplinas et sublimia ipsius perfectionis archisteria.” Printed by Bubnov (1899), pp. 370-75.

[2792] Incipit “Quicumque astronomiam peritiam disciplinae”; the printed editions insert a _discere_ after _astronomiam_, but it has not been there in the MSS which I have seen and is not needed. Printed by Pez, _Thesaurus Anecdotorum Noviss._ III, ii, 109-30, (1721) and incorrectly ascribed by him to Hermannus Contractus, because it often occurs in the MSS together with another treatise on the astrolabe by a “Herimannus Christi pauperum peripsima et philosophiae tyronum asello imo limace tardior assecla.” Of this last we shall have more to say presently. The edition of Pez reappears in Migne, PL vol. 143. Bubnov (1899), 114-47, gives a new edition, and at pp. 109-13 a list of the MSS of the work, in which, however, he fails to note the following: and they are also absent from his general index of 153 codices at pp. xvii-xc. BM Additional MS 17808, 11th century, fols. 73v-79r, under the title as in other MSS of “Regulae ex libris Ptolomei regis de compositione astrolapsus.” Yet Bubnov says, p. cxvi, “Catalogues of Additional MSS (omnia volumina inspexi, quae ante a. 1895 edita sunt).” BM Egerton 823, 12th century, fol. 4r. BN 7412, 12th and 13th centuries, fols. 1-9, “Waztalkora sive tract. de utilitatibus astrolabii.” Professor D. B. Macdonald suggests that _Waztalkora_ is for _rasmu-l-kura_, “the describing of the sphere in lines.”

[2793] (1899), p. 370.

[2794] (1899), p. 374.

[2795] Ep. 24.

[2796] (1899), p. 370.

[2797] P. 109.

[2798] Bubnov (1899), 370.... “Hoc opusculum ex Arabico versum ad manum habuit, retractavit dicendique genere expolivit.”

[2799] Printed by Pez. _Thesaur. Anecdot. Noviss._ III, ii, 95-106. “Herimannus Christi pauperum peripsima et philosophiae tyronum asello imo limace tardior assecla.” The MSS are numerous.

[2800] Digby 174, fol. 210v; also noted by Bubnov (1899), p. 113. Hermann’s dedicatory prologue, however, does not give his friend’s name in full, but reads in this MS, “B. amico suo.”

[2801] See Clerval, _Hermann le Dalmate_, Paris, 1891, in _Compte rendu du Congrès scientifique international des catholiques, Sciences Historiques_, 163-9. Also, I believe, published separately as _Hermann le Dalmate et les premières traductions latines des traités arabes d’astronomie au moyen âge_, Paris, Picard, 1891, 11 pp. Clerval adduced only one MS in support of his contention and took up the untenable position that Arabic astronomy was unknown in Latin until the twelfth century. He also did not distinguish between the different works on the astrolabe.

[2802] Munich CLM 14836, fols. 16v-24r. BM Royal 15-B-IX, fol. 51r-: in both cases followed by the treatise of twenty-one chapters.

[2803] Professor Haskins has announced as in preparation an article on Hermann the translator which will perhaps solve the difficulties.

[2804] In a Berlin manuscript of the twelfth century (Berlin 956, fol. 11) there is added a note in a thirteenth century hand recounting the legend that this Hermann was the son of a king and queen and that, his mother having been asked before his birth whether she would prefer a handsome and foolish son or a learned and shamefully ugly one and she having chosen the latter alternative, he was born hunchbacked and lame. It was from this MS of the treatise on the astrolabe that Pertz edited the legend in the _Monumenta Germaniae_ (_Scriptores_, V, 267). Rose (1905), p. 1179, calls the writer of this note Berengar, too, asking anent the opening words of the note, “De isto hermanno legitur in historia,” “Aus welcher _historia_ hat der Schreiber (Berengarius) seine Fabeln?” The note at the close of the treatise in Digby 174, fol. 210v, gives a different version of the legend, stating that Hermann was a good man and dear to God and that one day an angel offered him his choice between bodily health without great wisdom and the greatest science with corporal infirmity. Hermann chose the latter and afterwards became a paralytic and gouty.

[2805] This treatise, in which Hermann expresses amazement that Bede has so underestimated the duration of the moon, immediately precedes the one on the astrolabe in BN nouv. acq. 229, a German MS of the twelfth century, fols. 17r-19r (formerly pp. 265-269). After the treatise on the astrolabe follows a third work by Hermann, “de quodam horologio,” fols. 25v-28r. Then follows the treatise in twenty-one chapters on the astrolabe.

These citations alone are sufficient to demonstrate the error of Clerval’s assertion: (1891), 165. “On ne peut invoquer aucune preuve sérieuse en faveur d’Hermann Contract. Jacques de Bergame et Trithème ... sont les premiers qui aient attribué au moine de Constance les traités en question.”

[2806] Bubnov (1899) 372. “Habet etiam ex divinitatis archana institutione et physica lata ratione cum omnibus mundanis creaturis concordiam in rebus omnibus, secundum phisiologos non parvam congruentiam....” Bubnov unfortunately used only one of his four MSS in printing this text, and there often seems to be something wrong with it or with his punctuation. This criticism applies more especially to the passage quoted in the following footnote.

[2807] _Ibid._, “Et ut Chaldaicas reticeam gentilogias (_sic_) qui omnem humanam vitam astrologicis attribuunt rationationibus et quosdam constellationum effectus per xii signa disponunt, quique etiam conceptiones et nativitates, hominumque mores, prospera seu adversa ex cursu siderum explicare conantur. Quod illorum tamen frivolae superstitiositati concedendum est, dum omnia divinae dispositioni commendanda sint. Illud est ovum a nullo forbillandum (Bubnov suggests the reading _furcillandum_ in parentheses, but _sorbillandum_ seems to me the obvious reading), nisi prius foetidos inscitiae exhalaverit ructus et feces mundialium evomerit studiorum.” The passage is rather incoherent as it stands, but I hope that I have correctly interpreted its meaning.

[2808] III, 43-45.

[2809] Ademarus Cabannensis, who died about 1035 (Bubnov, 1899, 382-3). For Gerbert’s sources in Barcelona see J. M. Burnam, “A Group of Spanish Manuscripts,” in _Bulletin Hispanique, Annales de la Faculté des Lettres de Bordeaux_, XXII, 4, p. 329.

[2810] III, 48-53.

[2811] “Plurima me docuit Neptanebus ille magister” (Bubnov, 381).

[2812] _De rebus gestis regum Anglorum_, II, 167-8.

[2813] Bodleian 266, fol. 25r.

[2814] Bubnov (1899), 391. On Gerbert as a magician see further J. J. I. Döllinger, _Die Papst-Fabeln des Mittelalters_, Munich, 1863, pp. 155-59.

[2815] Digby 83, quarto in skin, well written in large letters with few abbreviations and illustrated with many figures in red, 76 leaves. For the _Incipits_ of the four books and their prologues see Macray’s Catalogue of the Digby MSS.

[2816] Another indication of mathematical activity in tenth century England is provided by some old verses in English in Royal 17-A-I, fols. 2v-3, which state that Euclid’s geometry was introduced into England “Yn tyme of good kyng Adelstones day.” Usually the first Latin translation of Euclid is supposed to have been that by Adelard of Bath in the early twelfth century. Halliwell (1839), 56.

[2817] Digby 83, fol. 24, “Epistola Ethelwodi ad Girbertum papam. Domino summo pontifici et philosopho Girberto pape athelwoldus vite felicitatem....” Gerbert of course did not become pope until long after Ethelwold’s death, but this Titulus and Incipit are open to suspicion anyway, since if Gerbert had become pope he should have been addressed as Pope Silvester. The article on Ethelwold (DNB) states that “a treatise on the circle, said to have been written by him and addressed to Gerbert, afterwards Pope Silvester II, is in the Bodleian Library (1684, Bodl. MS. Digby 83, f. 24).” William of Malmesbury mentioned “Adelboldum episcopum, ut dicunt, Winterbrugensem” as the author of the letter to Gerbert, quoted by Bubnov (1899), 388.

[2818] It has always been so printed: by Pez, Olleris, Curtze, and Bubnov, and seems to be ascribed to him in most MSS, for which and other evidence pointing to the bishop of Utrecht as author see Bubnov (1899), 300-309, 41-45, 384, etc. Bubnov, however, failed to note Digby 83 either in connection with this letter or at all in his long list of mathematical MSS (XVII-CXIX). It may therefore be well to note that the letter as given in Digby 83 differs considerably from the version printed by Bubnov. It in general omits epistolary amenities which do not bear directly on the mathematical question in hand, notably the entire first paragraph of Bubnov’s text and the close of the second and third paragraphs. It also abbreviates portions of the fifth paragraph and the last sentence of the eighth and last paragraph. On the other hand after the first sentence of the fifth paragraph of Bubnov’s text it inserts the following passage which seems to be missing in Bubnov’s text of the letter: “Si quis ergo vult invenire quadraturam circuli dividat lineam in VII partes spatiumque unius septime partis semotim ponat. Deinde lineam in VII divisam in duo distribuat et spatium alterius duorum separatim ponat. Post hoc lineam in VII partitam triplicet cui triplicate spatium unius septime quod semoverat adiciat. Ipsa denique totam in IIII partiatur quarum quarta angulis directis per lineam quadrangulam metiatur. Ad ultimum sumpto spatio alterius duorum quod prius reposuerat deposito puncto in medio quadranguli eodem spatio circumducat circinum (circulum) et sic inveniet circuli quadraturam.”

[2819] Bubnov (1899), 41-42, “quod tantum virum quasi conscolasticum iuvenis convenio.”

[2820] Bubnov does not include it in his edition of the mathematical works of Gerbert, but as we have seen he was unaware of the existence of this MS, i.e., Digby 83.

[2821] And also to the _Incipit_ of a treatise in a tenth century MS at Paris, BN 17,868, fol. 14r, “Quicumque nosse desiderat legem astrorum....” The treatise or fragment in this Paris MS seems to end at fol. 17r, or at least at fol. 17v, after which most of the few remaining leaves of the MS, which has only 21 leaves in all, are blank. There is some similarity of contents, but the Paris MS is more astrological. Possibly, however, it is a different part of, or rather extracts from the same work, since we shall see reasons for thinking that the text in Digby 83 is incomplete.

[2822] At least such seems to me to be the meaning of the passage, fol. 21r, “Quippe cum aliquando per situm gentium ipsarum positionem stellarum demonstrati simus precognita populorum habitatione rei effectus ad faciliorem curret eventus.”

[2823] Fol. 22r.

[2824] Fol. 76r, the closing words are, “Quod autem de elementis diximus idem de temporibus deque humoribus intellige sicut hec figura evidentissime designat.” But the figure is not given.

[2825] Fol. 27v.

[2826] Fol. 31v, “per que predicti planete revoluti diversa in diversis possunt et etiam secundum genethliacos bonum quidam in quibusdam malum vero in quibusdam quidam nativitatibus hominem astruunt.”

[2827] Fol. 32r.

[2828] Fol. 36r.

[2829] Fol. 59r, “Herastotenes.”

[2830] Fol. 21r-v.

[2831] Fol. 32r.

[2832] _De rebus gestis regum Anglorum_, II, 167.

[2833] Addit. 17808, fols. 85v-99v, “Mathematica Alhandrei summi astrologi. Luna est frigide nature et argentei coloris / oculis descriptio talis subiciatur”: and CLM 560, fols. 61-87, which I have not seen but which from the description in the catalogue is evidently the same treatise and has the same _Incipit_, although no author or title seems to be given.

[2834] Bodleian 266, fol. 179v, “libellum fortune faciens mentionem de tribus faciebus signorum et planetis regnantibus in eisdem ... mulieres docte.”

[2835] BN 2598, 15th century, fol. 108r.

[2836] BN 17868, fols. 2r-12v. “Incipit liber Alchandrei” (Wickersheimer) or Alchandri (Bubnov) “philosophi. Luna est frigide nature et argentei coloris.” In a passage of Addit. 17808, fol. 86v, where the years from the beginning of the world are being reckoned, the year of writing is apparently given as 1040 A. D., but the existence of the treatise in BN 17868 shows that it was written before 1000. Also there is something wrong with the passage mentioned in Addit. 17808—as is very apt to be the case with such figures in medieval MSS—for the number of years from the beginning of the world to the birth of Christ is given as 4970 and then the sum of the two as 6018 instead of 6010 years, while at fol. 85v other estimates are given of the number of years between the Creation and the Incarnation.

[2837] The spellings of such proper names vary in the different MSS or even in the same one.

[2838] Steinschneider (1905) 30, briefly notes “Alcandrinus,” however. See below, p. 715 of the present chapter.

[2839] Addit. 17808, fol. 85v; BN 17868, fol. 2r.

[2840] Addit. 17808, fols. 86r-87r; BN 17868, fol. 3v.

[2841] Addit. 17808, fols. 87v-88r.

[2842] BN 17868, fol. 2r; Addit. 17808, fol. 85v; “Iuxta que quia omnia humana secundum nutum dei disponuntur per septem planetas que subter (subtus) feruntur eorum nobis potestas innuitur”: BN 17868, fol. 3r; Addit. 17808, fol. 86v, “Per has autem vii planetas quia ut diximus et adhuc probabimus humana fata disponuntur regulam certam demus qua in quo signo queque sit pronoscatur.” Only in a third passage does he attribute such views to the mathematici; Addit. 17808, fol. 88v, “Cum sint signa xii in zodiaco cumque iuxta mathematicos et secundum horum diversissimos potestates fata omnium ita volente sapientissimo domino disponantur....”

[2843] Addit. 17808, fol. 89r, “Que quum ita discernuntur non falsa opinio persuasit istis humana principaliter gubernante domino moderari cum itaque ut mundus homo unusquisque ex his iiii compaginetur elementis.”

[2844] Addit. 17808, fol. 89v. But the lists are left incomplete and a blank leaf, which is also left unnumbered, follows in the MS.

[2845] BN 17868, fol. 5r: Addit. 17808, fol. 90r, “Hec sunt xxviii principales partes vel astra per que omnium fata disponuntur et indubitanter tam futura quam presentia prenuntiantur a quocumque itus reditus ortus occasus horum horoscoporum iocundissimo auxilio diligenter providentur.”

[2846] BN 17868, fol. 5v.

[2847] BN 17868, fol. 6r.

[2848] BN 17868, fol. 9r-; Addit. 17808, fols. 94v-95v.

[2849] BN 17868, fol. 10r; Addit. 17808, fol. 96r.

[2850] Addit. 17808, fol. 97r.

[2851] Addit. 17808, fol. 97v. In BN 17868, fol. 11r, we read, “Explicit liber primus. Incipit liber secundus.” And then begins the letter of Argafalaus with the words, “Regi macedonum Alexandro astrologo et universa philosophia perfectissimo Argafalaus servuus suus condicione et nacione ingenuus caldeus, professione vero secundus ab illo astrologus.”

[2852] Addit. 17808, fol. 99r-v. This does not appear in BN 17868 which goes on to discuss various astrological influences of the 12 hours of the day and of the night. After this there is a space left blank in the middle of fol. 12v: then more is said concerning hours of the planets and interrogations until at the bottom of fol. 13r comes the letter of Phethosiris to Nechepso. But no definite ending is indicated either of the letter of Argafalaus or the Liber Secundus of Alchandrus.

In a MS now missing but listed in the late 15th century catalogue of the MSS in the library of St. Augustine’s Abbey, Canterbury (No. 1172, James 332) was a “Breviarium alhandredi su’m astrologi et peritissimi de soia (scienda?) qualibet ignota nullo decrete.” This was one of the MSS donated to the monastery by John of London.

BN 4161, 16th century, #5, Breviarium Alhandriae, summi Astrologi de scientia qualiter ignota nullo indicante investigari possit.

[2853] Addit. 17808, fol. 89r, “figuram quam super hac re Alexander Macedo composuit diligentissime posterius describemus”; fol. 95r, “Hinc Alexander macedo dicit eclipsin solis et lune certissima ratione colligi”; fol. 96r. “Aut iuxta alexandrum macedonem draco quasi octava planeta.”

[2854] Ashmole 369, late 13th century, fols. 77-84v. “Mathematica Alexandri summi astrologi. In exordio omnis creature herus huranicus inter cuncta sidera XII maluit signa fore .../ ... nam quod lineam designat eandem stellam occupat. Explicit.” A further discussion of the contents of this work will be found below in Chapter 48, vol. II, p. 259.

[2855] BN 17868, fol. 17r. The Incipit is the same as in Ashmole 369. The work here seems to be incomplete, since after fol. 17v most of the remaining leaves of the MS (which has 21 fols. in all) are blank.

[2856] The vowels being represented by the consonants following, a common medieval cipher.

[2857] All Souls 81, 15th century, fols. 145v-164r. “Cum sint 28 mansiones lune....” Coxe was mistaken in thinking that the work of Alkandrinus continued to fol. 188 and was in two parts, for at fol. 163r we read, “Expliciunt iudicia libri Alkandrini que sunt in divisione triplici 12 signorum que sunt apparencie per certa tempora super terram.” Moreover, the seven chapters on the planets which follow end at fol. 183v “... finem fecimus. Completa fuit hec compilatio in conversione sancti pauli apostoli anno domini 1350 (1305?) vacante sede per mortem Benedicti undecimi cuius anima requiescat in pace. Amen.” It would therefore seem that some compiler has made an extract from Alchandrus on the twenty-eight mansions.

[2858] BN 10271, fols. 9r-52v, “Incipit liber alchandrini philosophi de nativitatibus hominum secundum compositionem duodecim signorum celi, quem reformavit quidem philosophus cristianus prout patet, quia in quibusdam differt iste liber ab antiquo primordiali. Primo facies arietis in homine sive in masculo. Alnaliet est prima facies arietis....”

[2859] Steinschneider (1905), 30.

[2860] The _editio princeps_ seems to be “Arcandam doctor peritissimus ac non vulgaris astrologus, de veritatibus et praedictionibus astrologiae et praecipue nativitatum seu fatalis dispositionis vel diei cuiuscunque nati, nuper per Magistrum Richardum Roussat, canonicum Lingoniensem, artium et medicinae professorem, de confuso ac indistincto stilo non minus quam e tenebris in lucem aeditus, re cognitus, ac innumeris (ut pote passim) erratis expurgatus, ita ut per multa maxime necessaria et utilissima adiecerit atque adnotaverit modo eiusdem dexteritate praelo primo donatus.” Paris, 1542.

The British Museum also contains another Latin edition of Paris, 1553; French editions of Rouen, 1584 and 1587, Lyons 1625; and English versions printed at London, 1626 (translated from the French), 1630, 1637, and 1670.

[2861] BN 7349, 15th century, fol. 56r, seems only a fragment of the work; BN 7351, 14th century, takes up the various signs.

[2862] CLM 527, 13-14th century, fols. 36-42, de physica signorum et supernascentium et aegrotantium.

[2863] Addit. 15236, English hand of 13-14th century, fols. 130-52r “libellus Alchandiandi.” BN 7486, 14th century, “Incipit liber alkardiani phylosophi. Cum omne quod experitur sit experiendum propter se vel propter aliud....”

[2864] The set in which the first line reads, “Tuum indumentum durabit tempore longo.”

[2865] Very probably this title was derived from the _Incipit_ just given in note 4, p. 716.

[2866] See Sloane 2472, 3554, 3857.

[2867] BN 17868, fol. 14r-16v. The letter of Petosiris on the sphere of life and death at fol. 13r-v “Incipit epistola Phetosiri de sphaera” separates this treatise or fragment from the preceding _liber Alchandri philosophi_. Also this treatise is in a different and slightly older hand than fols. 2-13 are, or at least such was Bubnov’s opinion (1899), 125, note.

[2868] BN 17686, fol. 14v, “que sarraceni nuncupant ita.”

[2869] Berlin 165 (Phillips 1790), 9-10th century. I have not seen the MS, but follow Rose’s full description of it in his _Verzeichnis der lateinischen Handschriften_, I, 362-9.

[2870] Cod. Casin. 97 Gal. I, 24-51.

[2871] Berlin 165, fol. 88.

[2872] _Ibid._, fols. 40-2.

[2873] _Ibid._, fol. 39v.

[2874] Edited with an English translation, which I employ in my quotations, by Rev. Oswald Cockayne in vol. II of his _Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England_, in RS vol. 35, in 3 vols., London, 1864-1866. The relation of Bald and Cild to the work is indicated by the colophon at the close of the second book: “Bald habet hunc librum, Cild quem conscribere iussit,”—“Bald owns this book; Cild is the one he told to write (or copy?) it.” The following third book is therefore presumably of other authorship.

[2875] J. F. Payne, _English Medicine in Anglo-Saxon Times_, 1904, p. 155.

[2876] Book I, cap. 87.

[2877] I, 45.

[2878] I, 85.

[2879] III, 47.

[2880] I, 86.

[2881] I, 68.

[2882] II, 66.

[2883] I, 45.

[2884] I, 63.

[2885] II, 65.

[2886] III, 61.

[2887] Sloane 475 (olim Fr. Bernard 116), 231 leaves, including two codices, one of the 12th century, which is also medical but with which we shall not deal at present, and the other of the 10th or 11th century and written in different hands. The MS is mutilated both at the beginning and the close.

Sloane 2839, 11th century, 112 leaves.

[2888] Sloane 2839, fols, iv-3, “Liber Cirrurgium Cauterium Apollonii et Galieni.” James, _Western MSS in Trinity College_, Cambridge, III, 26-8, describes fifty drawings, chiefly of surgical operations, in MS 1044, early 13th century. By that date cauterization seems to have become less common.

[2889] Professor T. W. Todd thinks that I am too severe upon the practice of cauterization, and that it may sometimes have served as a counter-irritant like mustard plasters and the blister.

[2890] Sloane, 2839, fols. 79v-80v.

[2891] “Ad stomachum ubi ferro operare non oportes sansugias apponas.”

[2892] _Imbrocare._ I have not discovered exactly what it means.

[2893] Sloane 475, fol. 224r; Sloane 2839, fol. 97r.

[2894] Sloane 475, fol. 133, _et seq._

[2895] Sloane 475, fol. 224v.

[2896] Sloane 475, fols. 1-124. At fol. 36r occurs the familiar pseudo-letter of Hippocrates to Antigonus; at fols. 8v-10r is a passage almost identical with that at the close of the _De medicamentis_ of Marcellus, 1889, p. 382; an incantation from Marcellus is repeated at fol. 117v. At fol. 37r we read “Explicit Liber II. Incipit Liber Tertius ad ventris rigiditatem”; at fol. 60r, “Explicit liber tertius. Incipit Liber IIII”; at fol. 85r, “Incipit Liber V.”

[2897] See fol. 110r, “Cros, oros, comigeos, delig(c)ros, falicros, spolicros, splena mihi”; and fol. 114r, “Opas, nolipas, opium, nolimpium.” Those who delight in ciphers will perhaps detect in the latter incantation a hidden allusion to opiates.

[2898] Fol. 117v; see Marcellus (1889), p. 123, cap. 12.

[2899] Fol. 111r.

[2900] Fol. 111v.

[2901] BN nouv. acq. 229, fol. 7v (once p. 246), “nomina septem sanctorum germanorum dormientium que sunt hec, Maximianus, Malchus, Martinianus, Constantinus, Dionisius, Iohannes, Serapion.”

[2902] Sloane 475, fol. 122v.

[2903] “Ellum super ellam sedebat et virgam viridem in manu tenebat et dicebat, Virgam viridis reunitere in simul.”

[2904] Sloane 475, fol. 112v. Unintelligible letters follow.

[2905] Egerton 821, 12th century, fols. 52v-60v.

[2906] _Ibid._, fol. 53v, _vultilis_, which I assume should be _vulturis_ rather than _vituli_, or bull-calf.

[2907] Egerton 821, fol. 57.

[2908] _Ibid._, fol. 58v.

[2909] _Ibid._, fol. 60r.

[2910] BN 7028, 11th century, fols. 136v, 140-3, 154r, and 156r.

[2911] BN nouv. acq. 229, 12th century, fols. 1r-10r (once pp. 233-51), opening, “Rationem observationis vestre pietati secundum precepta doctorum medicinalium ut potui....”

[2912] BN nouv. acq. 229, fol. 2r. March is treated first and February last, while a similar discussion later in the same work (fols. 8r-9r, Quid unoquoque mense utendum quidve vitandum sit) begins with January.

[2913] BN nouv. acq. 229, fol. 7.

[2914] Fol. 6r.

[2915] Fol. 4v.

[2916] Fols. 4v-5r.

[2917] Fol. 7r.

[2918] Fol. 7r-v.

[2919] Fol. 7v.

[2920] Fol. 9v.

[2921] What is known of the School of Salerno has already been briefly indicated in English by H. Rashdall, _Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages_, 1895, I, 75-86, and T. Puschmann, _History of Medical Education_, English translation, London, 1891, pp. 197-211. The standard work on the subject is Salvatore De Renzi, _Collectio Salernitana_, in Italian with Latin texts, published at Naples in five volumes from 1852 to 1859. It contains a history of the School of Salerno by Renzi and various texts brought to light and dissertations discussing them by Renzi, Daremberg, Henschel, and others.

Unfortunately this publication proceeded by the unsystematic piecemeal and hand-to-mouth method, and new texts and discoveries were brought to the editor’s attention during the process, so that the history of the school and the texts in the earlier volumes have to be supplemented and corrected by the fuller versions and dissertations in the later volumes. It is too bad that all the materials could not have been collected and more systematically arranged and collated before publication. Also some of the texts printed have but the remotest connection with Salerno, while others have nothing to do with medicine.

To this collection of materials some further additions have been made by P. Giacosa, _Magistri Salernitani nondum editi_, Turin, 1901.

For further bibliography see in the recent reprint of Harrington’s English translation, _The School of Salerno_ (1920), pp. 50-52.

[2922] Notably Daremberg.

[2923] II, 59 (MG. SS. III, 600).

[2924] S. de Renzi, _Collectio Salernitana_, IV, 185, _Practica Petroncelli_, perhaps from an imperfect copy; IV, 315, Sulle opere che vanno sotto il nome di Petroncello. Heeg, _Pseudodemocrit. Studien_, in _Abhandl. d. Berl. Akad._ (1913), p. 42, shows that what Renzi printed tentatively as the table of contents and an extract from the third book of the _Practica_, is not by Petrocellus but by the Pseudo-Democritus, and that one MS of it dates from the ninth or tenth century.

[2925] Petrocellus, Περὶ διδάξεων, Eine Sammlung von Rezepten in englischer Sprache aus dem 11-12 Jahrhundert. Nach einer Handschrift des Britischen Museums herausg. v. M. Löweneck (in Anglo-Saxon and Latin), 1896, pp. viii, 57, Heft 12 in _Erlanger Beiträge z. englischen Philologie_. The treatise perhaps also contains selections from the _Passionarius_ of Gariopontus. It had been published before in Cockayne, _Anglo-Saxon Leechdoms_, 1864-1866, III, 82-143.

[2926] Payne (1904), pp. 155-6.

[2927] _Ibid._, p. 148.

[2928] The Latin text reads, “liver of a hedgehog,” and doubtless either would be equally efficacious.

[2929] Quoted by Payne (1904), p. 152, from Cockayne’s translation.

[2930] Renzi (1852-9), IV, 185.

[2931] Renzi, IV, 190, “Propterea fili karissime cum diuturno tempore de medicina tractassemus omnipotentis Dei nutu admonitus placuit ut ex grecis locis sectantes auctores omnium causarum dogmata in breviloquium latino sermone conscriberemus.”

[2932] For the two passages on epilepsy see Renzi, IV, pp. 235 and 293.

[2933] Renzi, I, 417-516, _Flos medicinae_, a text of 2130 lines; V, 1-104, the fuller text of 3526 lines; 113-72, Notice bibliographique; 385-406, Notes choisies de M. Baudry de Balzac au _Flos Sanitatis_.

[2934] “Anglorum Regi scribit Schola tota Salerni.” Some MSS have Francorum or Roberto instead of Anglorum.

[2935] Lines 2692-3.

[2936] K. Sudhoff, _Zum Regimen Sanitatis Salernitanum_, in _Archiv f. Gesch. d. Medizin_, VII (1914), 360, and IX (1915-1916), 1-9.

[2937] Arnald de Villanova, _Opera_, Lyons, 1532, fol. 147v.

[2938] Lines 1918-9, 1932-3, 1973-4, 1985, in Renzi’s first text of 2130 lines; in the fuller version they are somewhat more widely separated: lines 3053, 3130, 3227, 3267.

[2939] Lines 1845-55 or 2873-83.

[2940] Renzi, V, 377-8.

[2941] _Ibid._, 372-3.

[2942] _Ibid._, 379-81.

[2943] _Ibid._, 350.

[2944] Professor T. Wingate Todd comments upon this passage: “Of course this is _post hoc propter hoc_, but it is the typical history of a case of Bell’s palsy occurring after a ‘chill.’”

[2945] Renzi, V, 371, “Involuntariam urine emissionem quidam patiebantur et adhuc multi patiuntur et maxime servi et ancille qui male induti et discalciati incedunt, unde frigiditate incensa vesica fit quasi paralitica cum urinam nequeat continere.”

[2946] Giacosa (1901), pp. 71-166.

[2947] Giacosa (1901), p. 146.

[2948] _Ibid._, p. 145.

[2949] Renzi, V, 331-2.

[2950] Many of the works listed by Peter the Deacon and some others which he does not name have been printed under Constantinus’ name, either in the edition of the works of Isaac issued at Lyons in 1515, or in the partial edition of the works of Constantinus printed at Basel in 1536 and 1539, or in an edition of Albucasis published at Basel in 1541.

An early MS containing several of Constantinus’ works is Gonville and Caius 411, 12-13th century, fol. 1-, Viaticum, 69- de melancholia, 77v- de stomacho, 98v- de oblivione, 100r- de coitu, (no author is named for 109v- liber elefantie, 113- de modo medendi), 121- liber febrium, (169- de inamidarium Galieni).

The chief secondary investigations concerning Constantinus Africanus are:

Daremberg, _Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits Médicaux_, 1853, pp. 63-100, “Recherches sur un ouvrage qui a pour titre Zad el-Monçafir en arabe, Ephrodes en grec, Viatique en latin, et qui est attribué dans les textes arabes et grecs à Abou Djafar, et dans le texte latin à Constantin.”

Puccinotti, _Storia della Medicina_, II, i, pp. 292-350, 1855, devoted several chapters to Constantinus and tried to defend him from the charge of plagiarism and to maintain that the _Viaticum_ and some other works were original.

Steinschneider, _Constantinus Africanus und seine arabischen Quellen_, in Virchow’s _Archiv für Pathologische Anatomie_, etc., Berlin, 1866, vol. 37, pp. 351-410. This should be supplemented by pp. 9-12 of his _Die europäischen Übersetzungen aus dem Arabischen_ (1905).

[2951] _Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits Médicaux_ (1853), p. 86.

[2952] _Histoire des Sciences Médicales_ (1870), I, 261.

[2953] Indeed Daremberg said in 1853 (p. 85, note) “dans le moyen âge beaucoup d’auteurs citent volontiers Constantine comme une autorité.”

[2954] Perhaps through the fault of the printer the list of the writings of Constantinus given by Peter the Deacon is defective as reproduced in tabular form by Steinschneider (1866), pp. 353-4. Steinschneider also incorrectly speaks of Leo of Ostia as well as Peter the Deacon as a source for Constantinus (p. 352, “Die Schriften Constantins sind bekanntlich von seinen alten Biographen, Petrus Diaconus und Leo Ostiensis verzeichnet worden”), since Leo’s portion of the _Chronicle_ ends before Constantinus is mentioned.

[2955] Peter was born about 1107 and was placed in the monastery of Monte Cassino by his parents in 1115. He became librarian. _Monumenta Germaniae, Scriptores_, VII, 562 and 565.

[2956] _Chronica Mon. Casinensis_, Lib. III, auctore Petro, MG. SS. VII, 728-9; Muratori, _Scriptores_, IV, 455-6 (lib. III, cap. 35).

[2957] _Petri Diaconi De viribus illustribus Casinensibus_, cap. 23, in Fabricius, _Bibl. Graec._, XIII, 123.

[2958] Yet modern compilers and writers of encyclopedia articles invariably repeat “Carthage” and “Babylon.”

[2959] BN 14700, fol. 171v, cited by Baur (1903), who also notes parallel passages in Al-Gazel, _Phil. tr._ I, 1; and Avicenna, _De divis. philos._, fol. 141.

[2960] Gundissalinus and Daniel Morley. Al-Farabi’s list of eight mathematical sciences, including “the science of spirits,” was also reproduced by Vincent of Beauvais in the thirteenth century, _Speculum doctrinale_, XVI.

[2961] Possibly there is some confusion with Galen’s similar experience with the physicians of Rome, which Constantinus may have reproduced in some one of his translations of Galen in such a way as to lead the reader to consider it his own experience.

[2962] The words are the same both in the _Chronicle_ and _Illustrious Men_: “quem cum vidissent Afri ita ad plenum omnibus (omnium?) gentium eruditum, cogitaverunt occidere eum.”

[2963] Pagel (1902), p. 644, “Vorher soll er kurze Zeit noch in Reggio, einer kleinen Stadt in der Nähe von Byzanz, als Protosekretär des Kaisers Constantinos Monomachos sich aufgehalten und das Reisehandbuch des Abu Dschafer übersetzt haben.” But Pagel gives no source for this statement.

Apparently the notion is due to the fact that a Greek treatise entitled _Ephodia_, of which there are numerous MSS and which seems to be a translation of the same Arabic work as that upon which Constantinus based his _Viaticum_, speaks of a Constantine as its author who was proto-secretary and lived at Reggio or Rhegium.

Daremberg (1853), p. 77, held that a Vatican MS of the _Ephodia_ was of the tenth century and therefore this Greek translation could not be the work of Constantinus Africanus in the next century, but Steinschneider (1866), p. 392, only says, “Die griechische Uebersetzung des Viaticum soll bis in die Zeit Constantins hinaufreichen.”

Another MS, Escorial &-II-9, 16th century, fol. 1-, contains a “Commeatus Peregrinantium” whose author is called “Ebrubat Zafar filio Elbazar,” which perhaps designates Abu Jafar Ahmed Ibn-al-Jezzar, whom Daremberg and Steinschneider call the author of the Arabic original of the _Viaticum_. The work is said to have been translated into Greek “a Constantino Primo a secretis Regis,” which suggests that Constantinus was perhaps first of the royal secretaries rather than of Reggio either in Norman Italy or near Byzantium. The translation from Greek into Latin is ascribed to Antonius Eparchus. The opening sentences of each book of this Latin version from the Greek by Eparchus differ in wording but agree in substance with those of the _Viaticum_ of Constantinus Africanus, if we omit some transitional sentences in the latter.

[2964] _Opera_ (1536), p. 215.

[2965] _De animalibus_, XXII, i, 1.

[2966] Rawlinson C, 328, fol. 3. It is accompanied by the legend, “This is Constantinus, monk of Monte Cassino, who is as it were the fount of that science of long standing from the judgment of urines, and it has exhibited a true cure in all the diseases in this book and in many other books. To whom come women with urine that he may tell them what is the cause of the disease.” The illumination shows Constantinus seated, holding a book on his knees with his left hand, while he raises his right hand and forefinger in didactic style. He wears the tonsure, has a beard but no mustache, and seems to be approached by one woman and two men carrying two jars of urine.

[2967] See Margoliouth, _Avicenna_, 1913, p. 49.

[2968] Only the ten books of theory are printed in the 1539 edition of Constantinus.

[2969] _Chirurgia_, at pp. 324-41.

[2970] _Opera omnia ysaac_ (1515), fol. 126v, “Liber decimus practice qui antidotarium dicitur in duas divisus partes.”

Isaac Israeli is the subject of the first chapter in Husik (1916), who calls him (p. 2) “the first Jew, so far as we know, to devote himself to philosophical and scientific discussions.”

[2971] Daremberg (1853), pp. 82-5, gives the prefaces of Ali and Constantinus in parallel columns.

[2972] Printed in 1492 with the works of Ali ben Abbas; Stephen’s translation was made at Antioch in Syria.

[2973] Steinschneider (1866), p. 359.

[2974] “Ultimam et maiorem deesse sensi partem, alteram vero interpretis callida depravatam fraude.”

[2975] Amplon. Octavo 62.

[2976] In his gloss to the _Viaticum_ of Constantinus.

[2977] _Berlin HSS Verzeichnis_ (1905), pp. 1059-65, to whom I owe the preceding references to Ferrarius and Giraldus.

[2978] Rose cites Bamberg L-iii-9. The two following MSS are perhaps also worth noting: The _Pantegni_ as contained in CU Trinity 906, 12th century, finely written, fols. 1-141v, comprises only ten books. The first opens, “Cum totius generalitas tres principales partes habeat”; the tenth ends, “Unde acutum oportet habere sensum ad intelligendum. Explicit.”

St. John’s 85, close of 13th century, “Constantini africani Pantegnus in duas partes divisus quarum prima dicitur Theorica continens decem libros secunda dicitur Practica 33 capita continens,” as a table of contents written in on the fly-leaf states. The ten books of theory end at fol. 100r, “Explicit prima pars pantegni scilicet de theorica. Incipit secunda pars scilicet practica et est primus liber de regimento sanitatis.” This single book in 33 chapters on the preservation of health ends at fol. 116v, and at fol. 117r begins the _Liber divisionum_ of Rasis.

[2979] In Berlin 898, a 12th century MS of Stephen’s translation of Ali’s _Practica_, this ninth section by Constantinus and John is for some reason substituted for the corresponding book of Stephen.

[2980] He calls himself, “iohannes quidam agarenus (Saracenus?) quondam, qui noviter ad fidem christiane religionis venerat cum rustico pisano belle filius ac professione medicus.”

[2981] The main objection to this theory is that Stephen of Pisa, translating in 1127, speaks as if the latter portion of Ali’s work was still untranslated. Rose therefore holds that John had not yet published his translation, although we have seen that he completed the surgical section by 1115.

[2982] In _Opera omnia ysaac_, Lyons, 1515, II, fols. 144-72, “Viaticum ysaac quod constantinus sibi attribuit”; in the Basel, 1536, edition of the works of Constantinus, pp. 1-167, under the title, “De morborum cognitione et curatione lib. vii”; in the Venice, 1505, edition of Gerardus de Solo (Bituricensis), “Commentum eiusdem super viatico cum textu”; and in the Lyons, 1511, edition of Rhazes, _Opera parva Albubetri_.

A fairly early but imperfect MS is CU Trinity 1064, 12-13th century.

Laud. Misc. 567, late 12th century, fol. 2, recognizes in its Titulus that the _Viaticum_ is a translation, “Incipit Viaticum a Constantino in Latinam linguam translatam.”

[2983] Steinschneider (1866), 368-9.

[2984] See above, page 745, note 2.

[2985] In the 1515 edition of Isaac’s works, I, 11-, 156-, and 203-. Peter the Deacon presumably refers to these three works in speaking of “Dietam ciborum. Librum febrium quem de Arabica lingua transtulit. Librum de urinis.” Whether the two initial treatises in the 1515 edition of Isaac, dealing with definitions and the elements, were translated by Constantinus or by Gerard of Cremona is doubtful.

[2986] See CLM 187, fol. 8; 168, fol. 23; 161, fol. 41; 270, fol. 10; 13034, fol. 49, for 13-14th century copies of Galen’s commentary upon the _Aphorisms_ of Hippocrates with a preface by Constantinus.

University College Oxford 89, early 14th century, fol. 90, Incipiunt amphorismi Ypocratis cum commento domini Constantini Affricani montis Cassienensis monachi; fol. 155, Eiusdem Prognostica cum Galeni commento, eodem interprete; fols. 203-61, Eiusdem liber de regimine acutorum cum eiusdem commento eodem interprete.

[2987] _De viris illustribus_, cap. 23, “... transtulit de diversis gentium linguis libros quamplurimos in quibus praecipue ...”: _Chronica_, Lib. III, “... transtulit de diversorum gentium linguis libros quamplurimos in quibus sunt hi praecipue....”

[2988] “Librum duodecim graduum” in _De viris illus._: in the _Chronicle_, “Liber graduum.”

[2989] Edition of Basel, 1536, at pp. 280-98 and 215-74 respectively.

[2990] It is found in Laud. Misc. 567, late 12th century, fol. 51v.

[2991] Edition of 1536, pp. 283-4.

[2992] See below, Chapter 64.

[2993] _Zeitsch. f. klass. Philol._ (1896), pp. 1098ff.

[2994] J. A. Endres, _Petrus Damiani und die weltliche Wissenschaft_, 1910, p. 35, in _Beiträge_, VIII, 3.

[2995] James (1903), p. 59, “Tractatus Alfani Salernitanus de quibusdam questionibus medicinalibus.”

[2996] CU Trinity 1365, early 12th century, fols. 155-162v, _Experimenta archiep. Salernitani_.

[2997] Judging from its opening and closing words as given by James.

[2998] _De coitu_, edition of 1536, p. 306.

[2999] _Viaticum_, VI, 19.

[3000] _Practica_, X, 1; in Isaac, _Opera_, 1515, II, fol. 126.

[3001] _Ibid._, VII, 31; fol. 111r.

[3002] _Ibid._, IV, 37; fol. 96r.

[3003] _Ibid._, V, 17; fol. 99r.

[3004] _De melancholia_ (1536), p. 290.

[3005] _Practica_, VIII, 40; ed. of 1515, fol. 118v.

[3006] _Practica_, IV, 39, and V, 7; ed. of 1515, fols. 96r and 98r.

[3007] Ed. of 1536, p. 358; also in the _Viaticum_, I, 22; p. 20.

[3008] _Viaticum_, I, 22; p. 21.

[3009] _Viaticum_, VII, 13: _De gradibus_ (1536), p. 377.

[3010] According to Steinschneider (1866), p. 402, it is only from the citations of Constantinus that we know of a work by Rufus on melancholy. See especially _De melancholia_ (1536), p. 285, “Invenimus Rufum clarissimum medicum de melancholia fecisse librum....”

[3011] _De gradibus_ (1536), p. 378.

[3012] Edition of 1536, pp. 20, 290, 356.

[3013] _Theorica_, X, 9; ed. of 1515, fol. 54.

[3014] _Practica_, VII, 59 (1515), fol. 114v.

[3015] Ed. of 1541, pp. 319-21.

[3016] _Spec. nat._, XVI, 49.

[3017] _De gradibus_ (1536), p. 360, “de quo Arabū (Aristotle?) in libro de lapidibus intitulato.”

[3018] _Manoscritto Salernitano dilucidato dal Prof. Henschel_, in Renzi (1853), II, 1-80, especially pp. 16, 41, 59.

[3019] _De aegritudinum curatione tractatus_, Renzi, II, 81-386; _De febribus tractatus_, II, 737-68.

[3020] The preface to Constantinus’ translation of Isaac on fevers is addressed to his “dearest son, John”: see Brussels, Library of Dukes of Burgundy 15489, 14th century, “Quoniam te karissime fili Iohanne”; Cambrai 914, 13-14th century; Cambrai 907, 14th century, fol. 1, Prefatio Constantini ad Johannem discipulum.

[3021] However, in an Oxford MS the _Liber aureus_ itself is ascribed to “John, son of Constantinus”: Bodleian 2060, #1, Joannis filii Constantini de re medica liber aureus.

[3022] Interest in such works was aroused by the almost simultaneous publication of R. Hendrie’s English translation of Theophilus, London, 1847; the publication of the _Mappe clavicula_ in a “Letter from Sir Thomas Phillipps to Albert Way” in _Archaeologia_, XXXII, 183-244, London, 1847; and the inclusion of Heraclius, _De coloribus et de artibus Romanorum_, in Mrs. Merrifield’s _Ancient Practice of Painting_, London, 1849. Hendrie printed the Latin text of Theophilus with his translation. A. Ilg published a revised Latin text with a German translation in 1874, with a fuller account of the MSS.

[3023] Merrifield (1849), I, 166-74.

[3024] Berthelot (1893), I, 29. He dated, however, Robert of Chester’s translation of Morienus thirty-eight years too late in that century, mistaking the Spanish for the Christian era.

[3025] _Ibid._, p. 18.

[3026] Berthelot (1893), I, 169.

[3027] Merrifield (1849), I, 183. See also pp. 189-91.

[3028] _Ibid._, p. 183, “Nil tibi scribo equidem quod non prius ipse probassem.”

[3029] _Ibid._, p. 187.

[3030] _Traité des Arts Céramiques_, p. 304, cited by Merrifield, I, 177. This is not, however, to be regarded as the invention of lead glazing, since, as William Burton writes (“Ceramics” in EB, p. 706), “lead glazes were extensively used in Egypt and the nearer East in Ptolemaic times.” He adds, “And it is significant that, though the Romans made singularly little use of glazes of any kind, the pottery that succeeded theirs, either in western Europe or in the Byzantine Empire, was generally covered with glazes rich in lead.”

[3031] For these works see Berthelot (1893), III, or Lippmann (1919), who follows him. I have not had access to E. Wiedemann, _Zur Chemie bei den Arabern_, in _Sitzungsberichte der physikalisch-medizinischen Societät in Erlangen_, XLIII (1911); and his _Die Alchemie bei den Arabern_, in _Journal für praktische Chemie_, LXXVI (1907), 85-87, 105-23.

[3032] The full title is “Compositiones ad tingenda musiva, pelles et alia, ad deaurandum ferrum, ad mineralia, ad chrysographiam, ad glutina quaedam conficienda, aliaque artium documenta.” The MS, Bibliotheca capituli canonicorum Lucensium, Arm. I, Cod. L, was printed in Muratori, _Antiquitates Italicae_, II (1739), 364-87. It is described by Berthelot (1893), I, 7-22, whose comparison of it with previous treatises I follow.

[3033] Berthelot (1888), I, 12, note.

[3034] Text and some discussion thereof in _Archaeologia_, XXXII (1847), 183-244. Analyzed by Berthelot (1893), I, 23-65. On the Schlestadt MS of the 10th century, see Giry in _Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études_, XXXV (1878), 209-27.

[3035] See recipes 105-93.

[3036] Berthelot (1893), I, 57.

[3037] _Ibid._, 61. Others, however, would trace the discovery of alcohol back to Hippolytus. See above, p. 468.

[3038] “Accipies ad experimentum donec primitus discas non multum cum semel facias.”

[3039] “Absconde sanctum et nulli tradendum secretum neque alicui dederis propheta.”

[3040] Berthelot (1893), I, 303-4.

[3041] Item 265.

[3042] Item 290.

[3043] Item 289.

[3044] _De coloribus et artibus Romanorum_, I, iv. I have somewhat altered Mrs. Merrifield’s translation (I, 186).

[3045] _Ibid._, I, xi; Mrs. Merrifield (1849), I, 189-91.

[3046] _Ibid._, I, xii:

“Sed vim cristalli cruor antea temperet hirci Sanguis enim facilem ferro facit his adamantem.”

Mrs. Merrifield (I, 194) has incorrectly rendered this passage, “But let the blood of a goat first temper it, for this blood makes the iron so hard that even adamant is soft compared to it.” What Heraclius says is,

“But first let the blood of a he-goat temper the force of the crystal, For this blood makes adamant soft to the iron.”

[3047] _Schedula diversarum artium_, III, 98.

[3048] _Ibid._, III, 94.

[3049] _Ibid._, III, 21.

[3050] Berthelot (1893), I, 63. His French translation omits some of the Latin text as published in _Archaeologia_, cap. 288.

[3051] “Cardan’s concentric circles,” according to Berthelot (1893), I, 64.

[3052] Berthelot (1893), I, 55.

[3053] II, prologus (closing passage). “Huius ergo imitator desiderans fore, apprehendi atrium agiae Sophiae conspicorque cellulam diversorum colorum omnimodo varietate refertam et monstrantem singulorum utilitatem ac naturam. Quo mox inobservato pede ingressus, replevi armariolum cordis mei sufficienter ex omnibus, quae diligenti experientia sigillatim perscrutatus, cuncta visu manibusque probata satis lucide tuo studio commendavi absque invidia. Verum quoniam huiusmodi picturae usus perspicax non valet esse, quasi curiosus explorator omnibus modis elaboravi cognoscere, quo artis ingenio et colorum varietas opus decoraret, et lucem diei solisque radios non repelleret. Huic exercitio dans operam vitri naturam comprehendo, eiusque solius usu et varietate id effici posse considero, quod artificium, sicut visum et auditum didici, studio tuo indagare curavi.” Ilg’s Latin text (1874).

[3054] III, 47.

[3055] I have followed Ilg’s rather than Hendrie’s text; III, 48.

[3056] Hendrie (1847), pp. 432-3.

[3057] Ernst von Meyer, _History of Chemistry_, 1906.

[3058] Migne, PL 146, 583-4. Some accused the bishop of resort to magic arts: _Ibid._, 606.

[3059] W. Stubbs, in RS LXIII, p. cix. C. L. Barnes, _Science in Early England_, in Smithsonian Report for 1895, p. 732. Of the alchemy ascribed to Dunstan, Elias Ashmole remarked in his _Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum_, 1652, “He who shall have the happiness to meet with St. Dunstan’s work _De occulta philosophia_ ... may therein read such stories as will make him amazed to think what stupendous and immense things are to be performed by virtue of the Philosopher’s Mercury, of which a taste only and no more.”

[3060] Berthelot (1893), I, 234.

[3061] Karpinski (1915), pp. 26-30; Haskins, EHR, XXX (1915), 62-5.

[3062] Berlin 956, 12th century, “Hic incipit alchamia. Accipe CCCC ova gauline que generata sunt et facta in mense martii .../ ... ut recentiora sint semper et calidiora. Explicit alchamia.” The titles of the last three chapters are, “de iiii ollis, de cognitione, de observatione stestarum.” I have not seen the MS but follow Rose’s description in the Berlin MSS catalogue.

[3063] I have used the edition of Marbod’s poems in Migne, PL vol. 171, which also contains a life of Marbod. Two secondary accounts of Marbod are C. Ferry, _De Marbodi Rhedonensis Episcopi vita et carminibus_, Nemansi, 1877; L. V. E. Ernault, _Marbode, Évêque de Rennes, Sa vie et ses Œuvres_, in _Bull. et Mém. de la Société Archéologique du dept. d’Ille-et-Vilaine_, XX, 1-260, Rennes, 1889. See also V. Rose, _Aristoteles De Lapidibus und Arnoldus Saxo_, in _Zeitsch. f. deutsches Alterthum_, XVIII (1875), p. 321, _et seq._; L. Pannier, _Les lapidaires français du moyen âge_, Paris, 1882. C. W. King, _The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems_, London, 1865.

[3064] CLM 23479, 11th century, fols. 4-10, Carmina de lapidibus eadem quae Marbodo tribuuntur sed alio ordine. Of CUL 768, 15th century, fols. 67-80, “Marbodi liber lapidum,” the Catalogue says, “This Latin poem has been often printed but it does not appear that the editors have collated this MS. The order of the sections is different from all those of which Beckmann speaks in his edition (Göttingen, 1799), answering, however, most nearly to his own.”

[3065] The full name of Tiberius was, of course, Tiberius Claudius Nero Caesar.

[3066] Library of Dukes of Burgundy 8890, 12th century, Evacis regis. BN 2621, 12th and 15th centuries, #6, Poemation de gemmis cuius author dicitur Evax, Rex Arabiae.

Montpellier 277, Liber lapidum preciosorum Evax rex Arabum.

Riccard. 1228, 12th century, fols. 41-54; Incipit prologus Evacis regis Arabie ad Neronem Tyberium de lapidibus. Incipit lapidarius Evacis habens nomina gemmarum lx.

BL Hatton 76 contains two letters of Evax, king of the Arabs, to Tiberius Caesar, on the virtues of stones, according to Cockayne (1864), I, xc and lxxxiv.

[3067] Printed by J. B. Pitra, III (1855), 324-35.

[3068] BN 7418, 14th century, fol. 116-, (D)amigeronis peritissimi de lapidibus. Since this is the sole MS known of the prose version (Rose, 1875, p. 326) and is of the 14th century, whereas we have numerous early MSS of Marbod’s poem, it would seem that this may be derived from Marbod rather than even from the earlier and fuller work which he is supposed to have used.

[3069] Namely, Leo, Cancer, Aries, Sagittarius, Taurus, Virgo, and Capricorn.

[3070] See page 775, note 2.

[3071] King (1865), p. 7; Rose (1875), p. 335.

[3072] Ferry (1887), p. 69.

[3073] NH XXXVI, 56. Pliny, however, makes these statements about chelonia and not chelonitis which follows it.

[3074] The stones which I have taken as examples are numbers 1, 3, 5, 18, 19, 39, and 57 respectively.

[3075] See above, chapter 29, page 689.